Περὶ γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ὁ Προφή της φησίν· "Ὁ ἐπιβλέπων ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ποιῶν αὐτὴν τρέμειν." Ἔπειτα δὲ ταῖς γλώτταις ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς ἐπεκάθισεν, ὥσπερ πάλαι ποτὲ τὸν Θεὸν ἔφη Μωϋσῆς ἐν τῷ βάτῳ φανῆναι. Καὶ καθάπερ ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἐδαπανᾶτο καιόμενος, οὕτως αἱ γλῶτται τῶν ἀποστόλων τῆς καυστικῆς ἐνεργείας οὐκ ἐδέχοντο πεῖραν. Ταῦτα οὐ λόγοις, ἀλλ' ἔργοις μαθὼν ὁ θειότατος Πέτρος, Θεὸν αὐτὸ κέκληκε, τοῦ Ἀνανίου τὴν κλοπὴν ἐξελέγχων. Εἰπὼν γάρ· "Ἱνατί ἠπάτησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς τὴν καρδίαν σου ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα; ἐπήγαγεν· "Οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ." Συνᾴδει δὲ καὶ τὰ παρὰ τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος εἰρημένα. Τοὺς γὰρ πεπιστευκότας, ναοὺς Θεοῦ προσηγόρευσεν, ἔνοικον ἐσχηκότας τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος· "Οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐστε, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν;" Καὶ πάλιν· "Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἁγίου Πνεύματός ἐστιν, οὗ ἔχετε ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ;" Ταῦτα δὲ ἄντικρυς διδάσκει τῆς θείας εἶναι φύσεως τὸ παν άγιον Πνεῦμα. Εἰ γὰρ Θεοῦ ναὸς οἱ πιστεύσαντες χρηματίζουσιν, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν ἐδέξαντο, ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄρα τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· τὴν γὰρ τούτου χάριν ἔνοικον ἐσχηκότες, Θεοῦ ναὸς ὠνομάσθησαν. Ἐναργέστερον δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ
For the Prophet says of the God of all: "He who looks upon the earth and makes it tremble." Then he sat upon their tongues in the form of fire, just as Moses once said that God appeared in the bush. And just as that bush was not consumed while burning, so the tongues of the apostles did not experience the burning energy. The most divine Peter, having learned these things not by words but by deeds, called it God when he exposed the theft of Ananias. For having said, "Why has Satan deceived your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit?" he added, "You did not lie to men but to God." What was said by the inspired Paul concerning the Spirit is also in agreement. For he called those who had believed temples of God, having the grace of the Spirit dwelling within them: "Do you not know," he says, "that you are a temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you?" And again: "Do you not know that your bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God?" These things plainly teach that the all-holy Spirit is of divine nature. For if those who believed are called temples of God because they received the grace of the Spirit, then the Holy Spirit is from God; for having the grace of this one dwelling within them, they were named temples of God. But more clearly to us he
Κύριος ἐπι δείκνυσι τὴν ἀξίαν τοῦ Πνεύματος. Τὸ γὰρ τοῦ βα πτίσματος διδάσκων μυστήριον, οὕτως ἔφη τοῖς μαθηταῖς· "Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος." Εἰ δὲ κτιστὴν εἶχε φύσιν ὁ Υἱὸς ἢ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, οὐκ ἂν συνηριθμήθησαν τῷ κεκτικότι Θεῷ· κατηγο ροῦσι γὰρ οἱ θεῖοι λόγοι τῶν λελατρευκότων τῇ κτί σει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα. Διὸ δὴ καὶ ὁ Μονογενὴς ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ὥστε ταύτης ἀπαλλάξαι τῆς πλάνης τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ διδάξαι Θεοῦ καὶ κτίσεως τὸ διάφο ρον. Ἀνελὼν δὲ τῆς κτίσεως τὴν προσκύνησιν, οὐκ ἂν φύσει κτιστῇ πάλιν ἐκέλευσε προσκυνεῖν· τῶν γὰρ ἀτοπωτάτων. ἀφέλκειν μὲν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῶν οὐκ ὄντων θεῶν, προσάγειν δὲ αὐτοὺς πάλιν τῇ τῶν ποιημάτων δουλείᾳ. Δῆλον τοίνυν ὡς ἄκτιστον ἔχει φύσιν καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα. Διὰ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο διδασκόμεθα πιστεύειν εἰς τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ βαπτιζόμεθα εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον οὐ μόνος διέπλασεν ὁ Πατὴρ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· ἔφη γάρ· "Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν," εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ τῆς ἀναπλάσεως γιγνομένης, καὶ τῆς καινῆς ἐπιτελουμένης δημιουργίας, κοινωνεῖ τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς, καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ ἡ τῆς Τριάδος ἐπίκλησις τῶν βαπτιζομένων ἕκαστον νεουργεῖ. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, κατὰ τῶν τῆς τούτου χάριτος ἐρήμων αἱρετικῶν, τρεῖς συνέγραψα λόγους·
The Lord demonstrates the worthiness of the Spirit. For when teaching the mystery of baptism, he spoke thus to the disciples: "Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Spirit." But if the Son or the all-holy Spirit had a created nature, they would not have been numbered together with God who possesses [all things]; for the divine words condemn those who have worshipped the creature rather than the Creator. Therefore indeed the Only-begotten became man, so as to free humans from this error and to teach the difference between God and creation. And having abolished the worship of creation, he would not again command worship of a created nature; for it is among the most absurd things to draw humans away from non-existent gods and then bring them back again to the slavery of created things. It is clear, then, that both the Son and the all-holy Spirit have an uncreated nature. For it is precisely for this reason that we are taught to believe in the Father, and the Son, and the holy Spirit, and are baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Spirit. For since the first man was formed not by the Father alone, but also by the Son and the holy Spirit—for he said: "Let us make man in our image and according to our likeness"—reasonably, then, when the re-formation takes place and the new creation is accomplished, the Son and the all-holy Spirit share with the Father; and the invocation of the Trinity renews each of those being baptized. But indeed, concerning the holy Spirit, against the heretics who are destitute of his grace, I have written three discourses.
καὶ παρέλκον οἶμαι μηκύνειν ἐνταῦθα, τῶν λειπομένων κεφαλαίων πρὸς ἑαυτὰ τὸν λόγον ἑλκόντων. Τὴν περὶ τῶν θείων τοίνυν ὀνομάτων προστεθεικὼς ἑρμηνείαν ἐπ' ἐκεῖνα μεταβήσομαι. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἐμβρόντητοι, τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν ὀνομάτων οὐκ ἐγνωκότες τὴν σημασίαν, διαφόρους ἐνόμισαν εἶναι θεοὺς, τὸν Ἀδωναῒ, καὶ τὸν Ἐλωῒ, καὶ τὸν Σαβαὼθ, προὔργου νομίζω τί σημαίνει τούτων ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶτταν ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσι. Τὸ Ἐλὼθ τοίνυν ὄνομα, Θεὸς ἑρμηνεύεται· τὸ δὲ Ἐλωῒ, ὁ Θεός μου· τὸ δὲ Ἢλ ψιλούμενον μὲν καὶ αὐτὸ δηλοῖ τὸν Θεὸν, δασυνόμενον δὲ τὸν ἰσχυρόν· τὸ δὲ Ἀδωναῒ, τὸν Κύριον· τὸ δὲ Κύριος Σαβαὼθ, Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ἑρμηνεύεται, ἢ Κύριος στρα τιῶν. Καὶ γὰρ παρ' Ἕλλησι τὰ στρατιωτικὰ τάγματα, δυνάμεις καλοῦνται. Τὸ δὲ Σαδδαῒ, τὸν ἱκανὸν καὶ δυνατὸν σημαίνει· τὸ δὲ Ἀϊὰ τὸν ὄντα. Τοῦτο καὶ ἀνεκφώνητον ἦν παρ' Ἑβραίοις. Σαμαρεῖται δὲ Ἰαβαὶ αὐτὸ λέγουσιν, ἀγνοοῦντες τὴν τοῦ ῥήματος δύναμιν. Ταῦτα μὴ νενοηκότες οἱ παραπλῆγες θεοὺς διαφόρους ἐκάλεσαν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ συγγράμματος βαδιούμεθα.
And I think it superfluous to prolong this here, since the remaining chapters draw the discourse on toward themselves. Having therefore added the interpretation concerning the divine names, I shall pass on to those matters. For since the thunderstruck, not knowing the meaning of the Hebrew names, supposed that Adonai and Eloi and Sabaoth were different gods, I consider it advantageous to show to those who are ignorant what each of these signifies in the Greek tongue. The name Eloth, then, is interpreted as God; and Eloi, my God; and El, when written without the rough breathing, itself also signifies God, but when aspirated, the strong one; and Adonai, the Lord; and Kyrios Sabaoth is interpreted as Lord of the powers, or Lord of hosts. For among the Greeks too the military ranks are called powers. And Saddai signifies the sufficient and mighty one; and Aia, the one who is. This was also unutterable among the Hebrews. But the Samaritans call it Iabai, not knowing the force of the word. Not having understood these things, the deranged called them different gods. But we shall proceed to the rest of the treatise.
Δʹ. –Περὶ δημιουργίας.
Ἐπιδεῖξαι δὲ χρὴ πρὸ τῶν ἁπάντων, ὡς τῆς κτί σεως ὑπάρχει δημιουργὸς, οὐχ ὁ μορφωθεὶς, κατὰ τὸν Βαλεντίνου μῦθον, ἐκ τοῦ πάθους τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ, καὶ μετὰ πέντε καὶ τριάκοντα προβολὰς Αἰώνων ἐξ ἐπιστροφῆς καὶ πάθους γεγεννημένος· οὐδὲ ἄγγελοί τινες, κατὰ Βασιλίδην, καὶ Κήρινθον, καὶ τοὺς ἄλ λους, ὧν τὸν Ἰαδαβαὼθ ἄρχειν φασίν· οὐδέ γε, κατὰ τὸν Μαρκίωνα τὸν βδελυρὸν, ἄλλον τινὰ παρὰ τὸν ἀγαθὸν ποιητὴν εἶναί φαμεν, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων Θεὸν σὺν τῷ μονογενεῖ Λόγῳ, καὶ τῷ παναγίῳ Πνεύματι τὰ πάντα δημιουργῆσαι, καὶ ἐδιδάχθημεν, καὶ διδάσκομεν. "Τῷ Λόγῳ γὰρ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καὶ τῷ Πνεύματι τοῦ στό ματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτῶν." Καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ, τῆς ὁρωμένης καὶ ἀοράτου κτίσεως μνη μονεύσας, καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν ὑμνῆσαι παρεγγυήσας, ἐπήγαγεν· "Ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπε καὶ ἐγενήθησαν, αὐ τὸς ἐνετείλατο καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ ἐκτείνων τὸν οὐρανὸν ὠσεὶ δέῤῥιν, ὁ στε
4. On Creation.
But before all things it is necessary to demonstrate that the Creator of creation exists—not the one who was formed, according to the myth of Valentinus, from the passion of Achamoth, and who was begotten after thirty-five projections of Aeons from conversion and passion; nor certain angels, according to Basilides, Cerinthus, and the others, over whom they say Ialdabaoth rules; nor indeed, according to the abominable Marcion, do we say that there is any other beside the good Creator, but that the God of all things, together with the only-begotten Word and the all-holy Spirit, created all things—this we have been taught and we teach. "For by the Word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their powers." And elsewhere, having made mention of the visible and invisible creation, and having exhorted to hymn the Creator, he added: "For he spoke and they came to be; he commanded and they were created." And again: "He who stretches out the heaven like a curtain, who covers
γάζων ἐν ὕδασι τὰ ὑπερῷα αὑτοῦ." Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Ὁ θεμελιῶν τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν αὐτῆς." Καὶ αὖθις· "Τῷ ποιήσαντι τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐν συνέσει, τῷ στερεώσαντι τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων." Καὶ πρὸ τούτου δὲ Μωϋσῆς ὁ μέγας ἀσφαλέστερον ἡμᾶς διδάσκει, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις στοιχείοις· ὡς αὐτὸς τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν φύσιν ἐδημιούργησε, καὶ ἐκόσμησε, τοῖς μὲν φωστῆρσι τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἄλσεσι δὲ, καὶ λειμῶσι, καὶ ληΐοις τὴν γῆν, καὶ τῶν ζώων αὐτὸς τὰ γένη προ ήγαγε, καὶ τοῖς μὲν πτηνοῖς ἐνδιαίτημα δέδωκε τὸν ἀέρα, τοῖς δὲ νηκτοῖς τὴν ὑγρὰν οὐσίαν ἀπένειμε, κτήνεσι δὲ καὶ θηρίοις τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ὅπως ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διέπλασε φύσιν. Συμφώνως δὲ καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἡμᾶς διδάσκουσιν ἅπαντες· καὶ βοᾷ μὲν Ἡσαΐας· "Ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ πήξας αὐ τὸν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, ὁ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπ' αὐτῆς, καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ στήσας τὸν οὐ ρανὸν ὡσεὶ καμάραν, καὶ διατείνας αὐτὸν ὡς σκηνήν." Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ Θεὸς δι' αὐτοῦ φησιν· "Ἐξέτεινα τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος." Ὁ δὲ μακάριος Ἱερεμίας οὕτως ἔφη· "Οὗτος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ καταδείξας τὴν γῆν, ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτὴν κτηνῶν καὶ τετραπόδων. Ὁ ἀποστέλλων τὸ φῶς καὶ πορεύεται, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ καὶ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτῷ τρόμῳ." Ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐ δεῖ μοι προ φητικῶν φωνῶν. Πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφη τῶν, ἡ φύσις ταῦτα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐπαίδευσε. Καὶ Μελχισεδὲκ ἐκεῖνος ὁ παλαιὸς, οὕτως ἔφησε τὸν Ἀβραὰμ εὐλογῶν·
who stretches out his upper chambers in the waters. And after a little: Who founded the earth upon its firmness. And again: To him who made the heavens in understanding, to him who established the earth upon the waters. And before this, the great Moses teaches us more securely that he himself made the heaven and the earth along with the other elements; that he himself created and adorned the nature of light, adorning the heaven with luminaries, and the earth with groves, meadows, and fields, and himself brought forth the kinds of animals, and gave the air as a dwelling to the birds, assigned the watery substance to the swimming creatures, and the earth to cattle and wild beasts. And how, above all, he molded the nature of human beings. And all the prophets likewise teach us in agreement; and Isaiah cries out: He who made the heaven and fixed it, who established the earth and the things in it, who gives breath to the people upon it, and spirit to those who tread upon it. And again: He who set the heaven like a vault, and stretched it out like a tent. And God himself says through him: I alone stretched out the heaven. And the blessed Jeremiah spoke thus: This is God, who pointed out the earth, filled it with cattle and four-footed beasts. He who sends forth the light and it goes, he called it and it obeyed him with trembling. But indeed I have no need of prophetic voices. For before the law and the prophets, nature taught these things to human beings. And that ancient Melchizedek spoke thus, blessing Abraham:
"Εὐλογητὸς Ἀβραὰμ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ὑψίστῳ, ὃς ἔκτισε τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τὴν γῆν." Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ πατριάρχης ταὐτὰ τοῖς ἀπὸ Σο δόμων προσείρηκεν· "Ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον, ὃς ἔκτισε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν." Καὶ πάλιν, τὸν οἰκέτην ἐκπέμπων πρὸς τὴν τῆς νύμφης μνηστείαν ὁ Ἀβραάμ· "Θὲς, ἔφη, τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν μηρόν μου, καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς." Καὶ ὁ γενναῖος δὲ Ἰὼβ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ νόμου θέσεως ἐν ἀρετῇ διαπρέψας, τὸν ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν οἶδε Δημιουργόν. "Ὁ τανύσας γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος, ὁ περι πατῶν ἐπὶ θαλάσσης ὡς ἐπὶ ἐδάφους." Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ἀθλοθέτης πολλὰ περὶ τῆς κτίσεως διδάσκει τὸν νικηφόρον ἀγωνιστήν. Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ δῶμεν ἀφορμὴν τοῖς τὴν παλαιὰν οὐ δεχομένοις Γραφὴν, ἀντειπεῖν τοῖς εἰρημένοις, εἰς τὴν Καινὴν διαβῶμεν, καὶ δείξω μεν ταύτην σύμφωνα φθεγγομένην· οὕτω γὰρ δὴ φανήσεται μίαν ἔχοντα πηγὴν ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ νά ματα. Ἀκούσωμεν τοίνυν Ἰωάννου τοῦ θεσπεσίου πάντα διὰ τοῦ Λόγου γεγενῆσθαι φήσαντος, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ κτίσει θεωρουμένων ἢ νοουμένων μηδὲν δίχα τούτου γεγενῆσθαι. "Χωρὶς γὰρ αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν." Ἀκούσωμεν δὲ καὶ τοῦ θείου Παύ λου βοῶντος, ὅτι "Ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, εἴτε ὁρατὰ, εἴτε ἀόρατα." Καὶ πάλιν· ὅτι "Δι' αὐτοῦ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησεν ὁ Πατήρ." Καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀρείου δὲ πάγου δημηγορῶν, οὕτως ἔφη·
Blessed be Abraham by God Most High, who created the heaven and the earth." And the patriarch himself said the same things to those from Sodom: "I will stretch out my hand to God Most High, who created the heaven and the earth." And again, when Abraham sent his servant to betroth a bride: "Put," he said, "your hand under my thigh, and I will make you swear by the Lord God of heaven and earth." And the noble Job too, who shone in virtue before the giving of the law, knows the true God as Creator. "For he," he says, "who alone stretched out the heaven, who walks upon the sea as upon dry ground." And the same giver of the contest teaches the victorious athlete many things about creation. But so that we may not give an occasion to those who do not accept the Old Scripture to contradict what has been said, let us pass over to the New, and show that it speaks in agreement; for in this way it will indeed become evident that these and those streams have one source. Let us hear, then, John the divine saying that all things came to be through the Word, and that nothing of the things observed or conceived in creation came to be apart from him. "For without him," he says, "not one thing came to be." And let us hear the divine Paul also crying out that "in him all things were created, whether visible or invisible." And again: that "through him the Father made the ages." And speaking publicly on the Areopagus, he said thus:
"Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιή σας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, οὗτος οὐρα νοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχων Κύριος, οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ, οὐδὲ ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρωπί νων θεραπεύεται ὡς προσδεόμενός τινος, αὐτὸς διδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν κατὰ πάντα. Ἐποίησέ τε ἐξ ἑνὸς αἵματος πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ πᾶν πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς." Καὶ ἐν Λύστροις δὲ τοῖς θῦσαι βουληθεῖσι ταῦτα ἔφη· "Καὶ ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοπαθεῖς ὑμῖν ἐσμεν ἄνθρωποι, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ματαίων ἐπιστρέ φειν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν ζῶντα, ὃς ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐ τοῖς." Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔχεται διανοίας. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ περιττὸν περὶ τούτου μηκύνειν, καὶ πολλὰς παράγειν μαρτυρίας ἐκ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, καὶ τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησιν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ διαπρεψάντων τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι φησάντων Δημιουργόν." Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Σωφρονίσκου Σωκράτης, καὶ ὁ Ἀρίστωνος Πλάτων, καὶ οἱ τούτων διάδοχοι, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἕτεροι
πλεῖστοι, τῆσδε τῆς δόξης γεγένηνται, καὶ ἐξ ὑποκειμένης δὲ ὕλης ἔφασαν τὸν Θεὸν εἰληφέναι τῆς δημιουργίας τὰς ἀφορμάς. Φέρε τοίνυν, κἀν τῷδε τῷ κεφαλαίῳ τὴν τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν δογμάτων εὐγένειαν ἐπιδείξωμεν. Εʹ. –Περὶ ὕλης.
God, who made the world and all things in it, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in temples made with hands, nor is he served by human hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all life and breath in all things. And he made from one blood every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth." And at Lystra he said this to those who wished to sacrifice: "We also are men of like passions with you, proclaiming good news that you should turn from these vain things to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth, and the sea, and all things in them." And the following words also hold to the same meaning. But indeed it is superfluous to prolong the matter concerning this, and to bring forward many testimonies from the divine Scripture, and from those among the Greeks who shone in philosophy and said that God is the Creator. For Socrates the son of Sophroniscus, and Plato the son of Ariston, and their successors, and indeed also very many others, have come to be of this opinion, and they said that God took the starting points of creation from underlying matter. Come then, let us display in this chapter also the nobility of the ecclesiastical doctrines. 5. – On matter.
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν, ὡς ἔφην, ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης τὰ πάντα δημιουργηθῆναί φασι, καὶ συναΐδιον αὐτὴν τῷ Θεῷ λέγοντες, αἴτιον αὐτῆς τὸν Θεὸν ὀνομάζουσιν· οὐ μὴν αὐτὴν κακὴν ὁρίζονται κατὰ τὴν Μαρκίωνος καὶ τοῦ Μάνεντος ἀσέβειαν· μεγίστην γὰρ βλασφη μίαν νομίζουσι τὸ φάναι τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι κακῶν ποιητήν. Καὶ ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἴσως ἔχουσι συγγνώμην τινὰ, μήτε προφητικῶν ἐπακούσαντες λόγων, μήτε τοὺς θείους ἀποστόλους ποδηγοὺς ἐσχηκότες, μόνοις δὲ τοῖς λογισμοῖς τὴν τῶν ὄντων ἐπιτρέψαντες γνῶσιν. Οὗτοι δὲ ποίας ἂν τίσειαν δίκας τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀξίας, τῶν μὲν θείων ἀπολαύσαντες Εὐαγγελίων, τὸ δὲ τούτων ἀποδράσαντες φῶς, καὶ τὸ σκότος ἀσπασάμενοι ταῖς νυκτερίσι παραπλησίως; Ἔδει δὲ αὐτοὺς τὴν γοῦν τῶν φιλοσόφων τούτων κρατῦναι δόξαν, ἐπειδὴ τὰς ἀκοὰς ἔβυσαν, καὶ τῶν τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος ἐπακοῦσαι λογίων οὐκ ἠβουλήθησαν, καὶ τὴν μὲν ὕλην εἰσαγαγεῖν, μὴ πονηρὰν δὲ καλέσαι. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων λογισμῶν ἀσθενείας τεκμήριον.
Those men, then, as I said, claim that all things were created out of pre-existing matter, and calling it co-eternal with God, they name God as its cause; yet they do not define it as evil, according to the impiety of Marcion and Manes; for they consider it the greatest blasphemy to say that God is the maker of evils. And those men perhaps have some excuse, since they did not hear the prophetic words, nor had they the divine apostles as guides, but entrusted the knowledge of existing things to reasonings alone. But these men, what worthy penalties of impiety would they pay, who have enjoyed the divine Gospels, yet have fled from their light and embraced darkness, like creatures of the night? They ought at least to have confirmed the opinion of these philosophers, since they stopped their ears and were unwilling to listen to the oracles of the divine Spirit, and to introduce matter, but not to call it evil. And this too is a proof of the weakness of human reasonings.
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πᾶσα τέχνη παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ὕλης ὑποκειμένης προσδεῖται, καὶ κεραμευτικὴ μὲν πηλοῦ, οἰκοδομικὴ δὲ λίθων καὶ πλίνθων, ξύλων δὲ ἡ τεκτονικὴ καὶ ναυπηγικὴ, καὶ ἐρίων ἡ ὑφαντικὴ, καὶ ἡ σκυτοτομικὴ δὲ δερμάτων, καὶ ζωγραφία καὶ γυψοποιητικὴ χρωμάτων, καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν ἑκάστη τέχνη τῶν προσφόρων ὑλῶν, ὑπέλαβον οἱ ἀνόητοι καὶ τὸν Θεὸν μὴ δύνασθαι ὕλης δίχα δημιουρ γεῖν, καὶ οὐ συνεῖδον ὅσον ἀνθρώπου καὶ Θεοῦ τὸ διάφορον, καὶ ὡς οὐχ οἷόν τε τὴν εἰκόνα πάντα ἔχειν ὅσα τὸ ἀρχέτυπον, καὶ ὅτι ἄνθρωπος μὲν, ὡς εἰκὼν ἐξ ὄντων δημιουργεῖ, Θεὸς δὲ καὶ ἐξ ὄντων καὶ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων. Καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν ἡ θεία Γραφή. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀπόστολος φησί· "Πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὰ βλεπόμενα γεγονέναι." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ καλῶν τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα." Ὁ δὲ τὴν κοσμογένειαν συγγράψας σαφῶς ἐδίδαξε, τίνα μὲν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων, τίνα δὲ ἐξ ὄντων ἐποίησεν ὁ Δημιουργός· καὶ ὅτι τὸν μὲν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα στοιχεῖα ἐκ μὴ ὄντων πεποίηκεν. "Ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν." Καὶ τὸ φῶς δὲ ὡσαύτως ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ἐδημιούργησεν. "Εἶπεν γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεός· Γενηθήτω φῶς· καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς." Τὸ δὲ στερέωμα ἐκ τῶν ἤδη γεγενη μένων παρήγαγε. "Γενηθήτω γὰρ, ἔφη, στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ ἔστω διαχωρίζον ἀνὰ μέσον ὕδατος καὶ ὕδατος." Καὶ τὰ σπέρματα δὲ καὶ τὰ φυτὰ ἐκ γῆς βλαστῆσαι προσέταξε.
For since every human craft requires underlying matter—pottery needs clay, building needs stones and bricks, carpentry and shipbuilding need wood, weaving needs wool, shoemaking needs hides, painting and plastering need colors, and, to put it briefly, each craft needs its appropriate materials—the foolish supposed that God too could not create without matter, and they did not perceive how great is the difference between man and God, nor that it is impossible for the image to possess everything that the archetype has, and that man, as an image, creates from existing things, whereas God creates both from existing things and from things that do not exist. And the divine Scripture clearly taught us this. For the Apostle says: "By faith we understand that the ages were fashioned by the word of God, so that what is seen did not come to be from things that appear." And again: "He who calls things that are not as though they were." And the one who wrote the account of the world's origin clearly taught which things the Creator made from things that do not exist and which from things that exist; and that he made the heaven and the earth and the other elements from things that do not exist. For he says: "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth." And the light likewise he created from things that do not exist. For he says: "God said, Let there be light, and there was light." But the firmament he brought forth from things already created. For he said: "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, and let it divide between water and water." And the seeds and the plants he commanded to sprout from the earth.
"Βλαστησάτω γὰρ, ἔφη, ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος, καὶ καθ' ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποι οῦν καρπὸν, οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ καθ' ὁμοιότητα κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." Οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ζώων τὰ γένη παρήγαγεν· ἐκ μὲν τῶν ὑδά των τὰ ἀεροπόρα, καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι διαιτώμενα, καὶ τὰ ἀμφίβια προσαγορευόμενα. "Ἐξαγαγέτω γὰρ, ἔφη, τὰ ὕδατα, ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶν, καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ." Ἐκ δὲ τῆς γῆς τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετά. "Ἐξαγαγέτω γὰρ, φησὶν, ἡ γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, τετράποδα, ἑρπετὰ καὶ κτήνη." Τὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ὄντων καὶ μὴ ὄντων ἐποίησε. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ σῶμα διέπλασε χοῦν λαβὼν ἀπὸ γῆς, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ἐδημιούργησεν. Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν δυσσεβῆ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁμοούσιός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ πεποιηκό τος Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ἐκτίσθη· ῥᾷστα γὰρ ὅσα ἂν θέλῃ δημιουργεῖ. Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς ἤδη γεγενημέ νοις τοῦ Ποιητοῦ τὴν δύναμιν
προσήκει μετρεῖν. Πολλαπλάσια γὰρ τούτων παραγαγεῖν αὐτῷ ῥᾴδιον. Καὶ τοῦτο Δαβὶδ ὁ θεσπέσιος παρεδήλωσε. "Πάντα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ὁ Κύριος ἐποίησεν." Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὅσα ἴσχυσεν, ἀλλ', Ὅσα ἠθέλησεν. ἰσόμετρον γὰρ ἔχει τῇ βουλήσει τὴν δύναμιν. Ὅθεν οὐ μόνον ἐξ ὄντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων δημιουργεῖ. Εἰ κότως τοίνυν τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων ὁ περὶ τῆς ὕλης ἐξελήλαται λόγος. Οἱ δὲ τὴν κτίσιν κακίζοντες, καὶ τὴν παναρμόνιον δημιουργίαν διαβάλλειν ἐπιχειροῦντες, καὶ τούτου χάριν τὸν περὶ τῆς ὕλης ἐπεισάγοντες λόγον, ἀκουσάτωσαν τῶν θείων βοών των λογίων·
For let the earth bring forth grass of the herb, sowing seed according to its kind and according to its likeness, and a fruit-bearing tree producing fruit, whose seed is in itself according to its likeness, according to its kind, upon the earth." Thus also he brought forth the kinds of irrational animals: from the waters, the creatures that fly in the air, those that live in the waters, and those called amphibious. "For let the waters," he said, "bring forth reptiles of living souls, and birds flying across the firmament of heaven." And from the earth, the four-footed creatures and reptiles. "For let the earth," he says, "bring forth a living soul, four-footed creatures, reptiles, and cattle." But man he made from things that are and from things that are not. For the body he molded, taking dust from the earth, but the soul he fashioned from things that are not. For not according to the impious doctrine of Marcion is the soul of the same essence as God who made it, but it was created from things that are not; for he creates most easily whatever he wills. For it is not fitting to measure the power of the Maker by the things that have already come into being. For it is easy for him to bring forth many times more than these. And this the divine David indicated. "For all things," he says, "whatever the Lord willed, he made." He did not say, "Whatever he was able," but, "Whatever he willed." For he has power equal in measure to his will. Hence he creates not only from things that are but also from things that are not. Consequently, then, the doctrine concerning matter has been driven out from the teachings of the truth. But those who revile creation, and attempt to slander the all-harmonious workmanship, and for this reason introduce the doctrine concerning matter, let them hear the divine oracles of the holy Scriptures:
"Εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ ἰδοὺ καλὰ λίαν." Οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγενη μένον φύσει κακόν. Ἀλλὰ τὸν περὶ τούτου λόγον ὕστερον ἀναπτύξομεν. Τέως δὲ περὶ τῆς τῶν Αἰώνων μυθολογίας μικρὰ διεξέλθωμεν.
ςϛʹ. –Περὶ Αἰώνων.
Βαλεντῖνος, καὶ Σεκουνδῖνος, καὶ Μάρκος, καὶ οἱ ἐκείνων διάδοχοι παμπόλλους Αἰῶνας πρεσβυτέρους τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ φασιν εἶναι, οὐκ ἐκ τῶν θείων λο γίων τοῦτο μεμαθηκότες, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ τοὺς μύθους συμπλάσαντες. Καὶ οὐ συνεῖδον οἱ ἐμβρόντητοι, ὡς ὁ αἰὼν οὐκ οὐσία τίς ἐστιν ὑφεστῶσα, ἀλλὰ διάστημά τι χρόνου δηλωτικὸν, ποτὲ μὲν ἀπείρου, ὅταν περὶ Θεοῦ λέγηται, ποτὲ δὲ τῇ κτίσει συμμέτρου, ἄλλοτε δὲ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ. Περὶ μὲν γὰρ ἡμῶν φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαβίδ· "Ὁ αἰὼν ἡμῶν εἰς φωτισμὸν τοῦ προσώπου σου." Περὶ δὲ τῆς κτίσεως ὁ Κύριος λέγει· "Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος." Περὶ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων πάλιν ὁ μακάριος Δαβίδ· "Ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος σὺ εἶ," ἀντὶ τοῦ, Οὔτε ἀρχὴν, οὔτε πέρας ἔχεις. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ὁ αἰὼν διάστημά τι δηλοῖ, ἵνα μή τις ὑπολάβῃ ἀνοήτως, μὴ εἶναι πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ἐν ἑτέρῳ ψαλμῷ ὁ αὐτὸς ἔφη Προφήτης· "Εἰσακούσεται ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ταπεινώσει αὐτοὺς ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων." Οὐκοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὁ τῶν ἁπάντων Δημιουργὸς, οὐ μετὰ πέντε καὶ τριάκοντα αἰῶνας ἐκ τοῦ πάθους ἔφυ τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ μετὰ τὴν ὀγδοάδα, καὶ τὴν δεκάδα, καὶ τὴν δωδεκάδα, καὶ τὴν Ἀχαμὼθ, καὶ τὸν ὅρον, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα·
God saw all things that he had made, and behold, they were very good." For nothing that has come into being from God is evil by nature. But the account concerning this we shall unfold later. For now, let us go through briefly the mythology of the Aeons.
56. — Concerning the Aeons.
Valentinus, and Secundinus, and Marcus, and those who succeeded them say that there are very many Aeons older than the Demiurge, having learned this not from the divine oracles, but themselves having fabricated the myths. And those thunderstruck men did not perceive that the aeon is not some subsistent essence, but a certain interval of time, indicative sometimes of the infinite, when it is spoken of God, sometimes of what is commensurate with creation, and at other times of human life. For concerning us the divine David says: "Our aeon is unto the illumination of your face." And concerning creation the Lord says: "Behold, I am with you all the days, until the consummation of the aeon." And concerning the God of all things again the blessed David: "From the aeon and unto the aeon you are," instead of, You have neither beginning nor end. And since the aeon indicates a certain interval, lest anyone foolishly suppose that the God of all things did not exist before the aeons, in another psalm the same Prophet said: "God will hear, and he who exists before the aeons will humble them." Therefore the God of all things, the Demiurge of all, is not after thirty-five aeons from the passion of Achamoth, after the ogdoad, and the decad, and the dodecad, and Achamoth, and the Horos, and the Son, and the Spirit—
ἀλλὰ πρὸ πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν αἰώνων, οὐ τῶν αἰσχρῶν τούτων κατὰ συζυγίαν μεμυθολογημένων, ἀλλὰ τῶν πᾶν ὁτιοῦν διάστημα σημαινόντων. Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ τῶν αἰώνων εἶναι ποιητὴν τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν ὁ μακάριος εἴρηκε Παῦλος· "Ἐλάλησε γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐν Υἱῷ, φησὶν, ὃν ἔθετο κληρονόμον πάντων, δι' οὗ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησε." Τὸ δὲ ἐποίησεν, οὐκ οὐσίαν τῶν αἰώνων δηλοῖ, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐδεὶς τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων πρεσβύτερος. Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ χωρίῳ φησί· "Τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων ἀφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ Θεῷ, τιμὴ καὶ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν." Οὐκ ἐνυποστάτους δή τινας εἶναι διδάσκων αἰῶνας, ἀλλ' αἰώνιον τοῦ Θεοῦ κηρύττων τὴν βασι λείαν. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς Ἀπόστολος· "Σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις, σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, οὐδὲ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, τῶν καταργουμένων· ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν σοφίαν Θεοῦ ἐν μυστηρίῳ τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων." Εἰ δὲ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυ στήριον τῶν αἰώνων, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ὅρον, πρεσβύ τερον, ἀσεβείας ἐσχάτης, τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν νεώτε ρον τῶν αἰώνων ἀποκαλεῖν. Καὶ ὁ προφήτης δὲ Ἡσαΐας βοᾷ· "Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος, ὁ κατασκευάσας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν εἶδον Θεὸν πλὴν σοῦ." Πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων τοίνυν ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός.
But he is before all the ages—not those shameful ones mythologized in pairs, but those that signify any interval whatsoever. For this reason the blessed Paul also said that the Father and the Son are makers of the ages: "For he spoke to us in his Son," he says, "whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages." And "he made" does not indicate the substance of the ages, but that no one is older than the God of all things. And in another place he says: "To the king of the ages, incorruptible, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen." He teaches not that the ages are certain subsistent beings, but proclaims the kingdom of God to be eternal. And again the same Apostle: "We speak wisdom among the mature, a wisdom not of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are being brought to nothing; but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom, which God foreordained before the ages." But if the mystery of the economy, according to the divine decree, is older, it is the utmost impiety to call the God of all things younger than the ages. And the prophet Isaiah also cries out: "God, the eternal, who made the ends of the earth." And again: "From the age we have not heard, nor have our eyes seen a God besides you." Before the ages, therefore, is God, the craftsman of all things.
Ζʹ. –Περὶ ἀγγέλων.
Τοὺς δὲ ἀγγέλους, οὔτε κατὰ τοὺς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ποιητὰς καὶ φιλοσόφους θεοποιοῦμεν, καὶ εἰς θῆλυ καὶ ἄῤῥεν τὴν ἀσώματον διακρίνομεν φύσιν, καὶ μίξεις ἀκολάστους τῶν ἀοράτων κατηγοροῦμεν δυνά μεων· οὐδὲ κατὰ τοὺς τῶν αἱρετικῶν μύθους ποιητὰς τῆς κτίσεως ὁριζόμεθα, οὔτε μὴν συναϊδίους εἶναί φαμεν τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώποις τὸ θῆλυ χρήσιμον διὰ τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ γένους. Τοῦτο γὰρ προορῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, οὕτω τήνδε τὴν φύ σιν διέπλασε. Διὸ δὴ καὶ ταύτην τῷ γένει τὴν εὐλο γίαν προσήνεγκεν, εἰπών· "Αὐξάνεσθε, καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς." Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ θάνατος ληΐζεται τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν φύσιν, καὶ οἷόν τις θεριστὴς, οὐ πρεσβύτας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ νέους ἐκτέμνει· ἀναγκαίως ἡ φύσις ἐδεῖτο τῶν γεωργούντων, καὶ σπειρόντων, καὶ ἀντὶ τεμνομένων ἑτέρους στάχυς ἀντεισαγόντων, καὶ νικώντων τῇ γεωργίᾳ τοῦ ἀμῶντος τὰς χεῖρας. Τῇ δὲ ἀθανάτῳ φύσει περιττὴ τοῦ γένους ἡ διαίρεσις· Οὔτε γὰρ αὐξήσεως δέονται μὴ μειούμενοι, οὔτε μί ξεως σωμάτων ἀπηλλαγμένοι. Καὶ τούτου διδάσκαλος ἡ θεία Γραφή. Ἀγγέλους μὲν γὰρ οὐ δύο κατ' ἀρχὰς καθάπερ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐδημιούργησε μόνους, ἀλλ' ὅσας ἠθέλησε μυριάδας ἐπήγαγεν. Ἡ γὰρ φθορᾶς ἐλευθέρα φύσις αὐξήσεως ἀπροσδεής. Οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι θνητὸν ἐσχηκότες σῶμα, καὶ ὑπὸ τῷ θανάτῳ τελοῦντες, τοῦ θήλεος ἀναγκαίως προσδέονται. Μηδεὶς δὲ τῶν φιληδόνων ἐξ ἀγνοίας τῶν ἀγγέ λων ποιησάσθω κατηγορίαν, ἀφορμὴν λαβὼν εἰς βλασφημίαν τὸ παρὰ τοῦ πανσόφου ἱστορηθὲν Μωϋσέως·
7. On Angels.
We do not deify the angels, as do the poets and philosophers of the Greeks, nor do we divide the incorporeal nature into female and male, nor do we accuse the invisible powers of licentious unions; nor, following the myths of the heretics, do we define them as creators of the creation, nor indeed do we say that they are co-eternal with the God of all things. For to humans the female is useful for the increase of the race. For the God of all things, foreseeing this, thus formed this nature. Therefore he also brought this blessing to the race, saying: "Increase, and multiply, and fill the earth, and have dominion over it." For since death plunders the nature of humans, and like some reaper cuts down not only the old but also the young, nature necessarily needed those who cultivate and sow, and who bring in other ears of grain in place of those cut down, and who by their farming overcome the hands of the reaper. But for the immortal nature the division of sex is superfluous; for they neither need increase, since they do not diminish, nor do they need union, being freed from bodies. And the divine Scripture is the teacher of this. For it did not create only two angels in the beginning, as it did humans, but it brought forth as many myriads as he willed. For the nature that is free from corruption has no need of increase. But humans, having a mortal body and being subject to death, necessarily require the female. But let none of the pleasure-lovers make an accusation against the angels out of ignorance, taking as a starting point for blasphemy what was recorded by the all-wise Moses:
ὅτι ἰδόντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰς θυγα τέρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι καλαί εἰσιν, ἔλαβον ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς γυναῖκας. Παραπληξίας γὰρ ἐσχάτης τὸ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις προσάψαι τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀκολα σίαν. Δύο γὰρ ἦν γένη τηνικαῦτα, τὸ τοῦ Κάϊν, καὶ τὸ τοῦ Σήθ· καὶ τὸ μὲν τοῦ Κάϊν ἐπάρατον ἦν, τὸ δὲ τοῦ Σὴθ εὐσεβείας ἐπεμέλετο. Ἐνὼς γὰρ, ὁ τούτου υἱὸς, ἤλπισεν ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐντεῦθεν οἱ ἐκ τούτου φύντες υἱοὶ Θεοῦ χρηματίζοντες, ἔφυγον τὴν πρὸς τὸ γένος τοῦ Κάϊν ἐπιμιξίαν. Πολλῶν δὲ διεληλυθότων ἐτῶν, ἐπιτερπεῖς τὰς ἐκείνων θεασάμενοι θυγατέρας οἱ τῶν εὐσεβῶν ἀπόγονοι, ἡττήθησαν τοῦ κάλλους, καὶ τὸν πατρῷον παρέβησαν νόμον, καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἐκείνους ἠσπάσαντο κῆδος. Εἶτα ἡ ἐπιμιξία τὴν πονηρίαν εἰσήγαγεν. Ὅταν οὖν ἀκούσωμεν τῆς θείας λεγούσης Γραφῆς· "Εἰσῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων," μὴ τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἀγγέλων κατηγορῶμεν· ἄνθρωποι γὰρ τὴν παρανομίαν ἐτόλμησαν υἱοὶ Θεοῦ προσαγορευόμενοι. Καὶ ὅτι ταῦθ' οὕτως ἔχει, μάρτυς αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, οὑτωσὶ λέγων· "Οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώ ποις τούτοις διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας." Καὶ πάλιν ἱστοριογράφος· "Καὶ εἶδε Κύριος τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἦν κατεφθαρμένη, ὅτι κατέφθειρε πᾶσα σὰρξ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." Καὶ πρὸς τὸν Νῶε δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων ἔφη Θεός· "Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καταφθείρω πᾶσαν σάρκα." Καὶ κελεύσας κατασκευάσαι κιβωτὸν, ἐπήγαγεν·
that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they were fair, and took from them as wives. For it is the height of madness to attribute the licentiousness of humans to the angels. For there were two families at that time, that of Cain and that of Seth; and the family of Cain was accursed, while the family of Seth devoted itself to piety. For Enos, his son, hoped to call upon the name of the Lord God. From there, those descended from him, being called sons of God, fled from intermingling with the family of Cain. But after many years had passed, the descendants of the pious, seeing their daughters to be pleasing, were overcome by their beauty, and transgressed the ancestral law, and embraced kinship with them. Then the intermingling introduced wickedness. When, therefore, we hear the divine Scripture saying, "The sons of God went in to the daughters of men," let us not accuse the incorporeal angels; for it was humans who dared the transgression, being called sons of God. And that these things are so, God himself, the God of all, is witness, saying thus: "My spirit shall not remain in these humans, because they are flesh." And again the historian: "And the Lord saw the earth, and it was corrupted, for all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth." And to Noah the God of all said: "Behold, I am destroying all flesh." And having commanded him to build an ark, he brought on
"Ὅτι σε εὗρον δίκαιον ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ." Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἀγγέλων ἡμαρτηκότων ἀνθρώπους ἐκόλασε τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὁ νομοθέτης, καὶ ἀνθρώπους, οὐ δέκα καὶ εἴκοσι, καὶ ἑκατὸν, ἀλλὰ μυριάδας ἀπεί ρους. Οὔτε αὐξήσεως τοίνυν οὔτε μίξεως χάριν, δεῖται τοῦ θήλεως τῶν ἀγγέλων ἡ φύσις. Πολλὰς δὲ μυριάδας εἶναι ἀγγέλων ἡ θεία διδάσκει Γραφή· "Χίλιαι γὰρ, φησὶ, χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ." Λειτουργία δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἡ ὑμνῳδία. Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν Σεραφὶμ ὁ μακάριός φησιν Ἡσαΐας, ὅτι ἐκέκραγον, καὶ ἔλεγον, "Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος, Κύριος Σαβαώθ· πλήρης ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ." Περὶ δὲ τῶν Χερουβὶμ ὁ θεῖος εἶπεν Ἐζεκιὴλ, ὡς ἤκουσε λεγόντων· "Εὐλογημένη ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὑτῆς." Οὐ μόνον δὲ ὑμνοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς θείαις οἰκονομίαις διακονοῦσι. Καὶ τοῦτο
ἡμᾶς ὁ πάνσοφος ἐδίδαξε Παῦλος, εἰπών· "Οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶ λειτουργικὰ πνεύμα εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλό μενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν;" Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἔφη· "Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τού των τῶν ἐλαχίστων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, καθ' ἡμέραν οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ὁρῶσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου, τοῦ ἐν οὐρα νοῖς." Ὁ δὲ θεσπέσιος Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης, καὶ ἐθνῶν ἄρχοντας εἶναι λέγει τινάς· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ αὐτὸς, ἀλλ' ἐκείνῳ προσδιαλεγόμενος ἄγγελος.
Because I have found you righteous in this generation." But if angels had sinned, the Lawgiver would not have punished humans for righteousness—and humans, not ten or twenty or a hundred, but countless myriads. Therefore the nature of angels has no need of the female for either increase or intercourse. The divine Scripture teaches that there are many myriads of angels: "For a thousand thousands," it says, "were ministering to him, and ten thousand myriads stood before him." And the ministry of angels is hymnody. For concerning the Seraphim the blessed Isaiah says that they cried out and said, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord of Hosts; heaven and earth are full of his glory." And concerning the Cherubim the divine Ezekiel said that he heard them saying, "Blessed is the glory of the Lord from its place." And they not only hymn but also minister in the divine dispensations. And this the all-wise Paul taught us, saying: "Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth for service for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation?" And the Lord himself in the holy Gospels said: "See that you do not despise one of these little ones, these least of those who believe in me; for truly I say to you, daily their angels see the face of my Father who is in heaven." And the inspired Daniel the prophet also says that certain beings are rulers of nations—or rather, not he himself, but the angel speaking to him.
"Ἔστη γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐξεναντίας μου, ὁ ἄρχων Περσῶν." Μέμνηται δὲ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τῶν Ἑλλήνων, καὶ προστέθεικεν, ὡς οὐδεὶς ἕτερος αὐτῷ συνέπραξεν ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἐλευθερίας πρεσβευομένῳ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, εἰ μὴ Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἄρχων αὐτῶν. Καὶ ὁ μέγας δὲ Μωϋσῆς ἐν τῇ ᾠδῇ ἔφη· "Ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη, οὒς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Ἀδὰμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων Θεοῦ." Τεκμηριοῖ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα, καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ εἰρη μένα, καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου λεχθέντα, τινὰς μὲν τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐθνῶν προστατεύειν, τινὰς δὲ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου τῶν ἀνθρώπων πεπιστεῦσθαι τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν, ὥστε μὴ σίνεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ πημαίνειν τοὺς ἀλάστορας δαίμονας. Πεποιῆσθαι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τοὺς ἀγγέλους πιστεύομεν· οὕτω γὰρ ἐδιδάχθη μεν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ὑμνοποιὸς Δαβὶδ, ὑμνῆσαι παρεγγυήσας τοῖς ἀγγέλοις καὶ ταῖς ἐπουρανίαις δυνάμεσι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ἐπήγαγεν· "Ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν· αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὑτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα." Οἱ δὲ τρεῖς παῖδες ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ τὸν Θεὸν εὐλογοῦντες, πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν κτίσιν εἰς κοινωνίαν τῆς ὑμν ωδίας ἐκάλεσαν, πρώτους δὲ τοὺς ἀγγέλους. Ἔχει δὲ οὕτως τὸ τῆς ὑμνῳδίας προοίμιον· "Εὐλογεῖτε, πάντα τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου, τὸν Κύριον· ὑμνεῖτε, καὶ ὑπερυψοῦε αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας." Εἶτ' εὐθὺς ἐπισυνάπτουσιν· "Εὐλογεῖτε, ἄγγελοι Κυρίου, τὸν Κύριον·" διδάσκοντες, ὡς μέρος καὶ οὗτοι τῶν θείων ἔργων εἰσίν. Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος τοῦτο σαφέστερον ἡμᾶς ἐξεπαίδευσε. Τοῦ γὰρ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μνημονεύσας, ἐπήγαγεν·
For he stood," he says, "over against me, the prince of Persia." And he has made mention of the prince of the Greeks, and has added that no other assisted him in his embassy to God on behalf of the freedom of the Jews, except Michael their prince. And the great Moses also said in his song: "When the Most High divided the nations, as he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God." These things also give evidence, as do the things said in Daniel and the things spoken by the Lord, that some of the angels preside over nations, while others have been entrusted with the care of each individual man, so that the avenging demons may not harm and injure them. And we believe that the angels were made by the God of all things; for so we were taught. For David, the composer of hymns, having exhorted the angels and the heavenly powers to hymn the God of all things, added: "For he spoke, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created." And again: "Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire." And the three children in the furnace, blessing God, called all creation to share in the hymnody, and the angels first. And the preface of the hymnody is as follows: "Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord; hymn him, and exalt him above all forever." Then immediately they add: "Bless the Lord, you angels of the Lord," teaching that these also are a part of the divine works. And the divine Apostle taught us this more clearly. For having made mention of our Lord Jesus Christ, he added:
"Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη πάντα τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς, εἴτε ὁρατὰ, εἴτε ἀόρατα." Καὶ ὡς δῆλα κατα λιπὼν τὰ ὁρώμενα, τῶν ἀοράτων λέγει τὰ τάγματα· "Εἴτε Θρόνοι, εἴτε Κυριότητες, εἴτε Ἀρχαὶ, εἴτε Ἐξουσίαι, πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται." Ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων φρονεῖν ἐδιδάχθημεν. Ηʹ. –Περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων.
Τὸν δὲ διάβολον καὶ τοὺς ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ τελοῦντας δαίμονας, κατὰ τοὺς Μαρκίωνος, καὶ Κέρδωνος, καὶ τοὺς Μάνεντος μύθους, οὐκ ἀγενήτους εἶναί φαμεν. Εἰ γὰρ ἀγένητοι, ὁμότιμοι ἄρα τῷ τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ· εἰ δὲ ὁμότιμοι, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ἰσοδύναμοι· εἰ δὲ ἰσοδύναμοι, πῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργηθῆ ναί φαμεν; Πῶς γὰρ ἂν κολασθεῖεν ἐνδίκως οἱ τοιαύτην φύσιν ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἰληχότες; Ὅτι δὲ κολα σθήσονται, διαῤῥήδην εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τοῖς ἐξ εὐωνύ μων· "Πορεύεσθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, οἱ κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ, καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ." Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ σαφῶς οἱ δαίμονες ἴσασιν· ὅθεν ἐβόων· "Τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ, Υἱὲ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς;" Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁρκίζω σε, μή με βασανίσῃς." Ὅτι μὲν οὖν κολασθήσονται, σαφῶς ἐδιδάχθημεν. Σκοπήσωμεν δὲ λοιπὸν, εἰ δικαίως τοῦτο πείσονται φύσιν τοιαύτην παρὰ τοῦ πεποιηκό τος δεξάμενοι. Πῶς δ' ἂν ἀγαθὸς εἰκότως κληθείη τῆς κακίας ὁ ποιητὴς, πῶς δὲ δίκαιος ὁ φύσιν κολά ζων ἀγαθόν τι δράσαι μὴ δυναμένην, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τῆς κακίας πεπεδημένην δεσμοῖς; Ἀλλὰ δίκαιον ἴσμεν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, καὶ δικαιοσύνης πηγήν· οὔκουν ἀδίκως κολάσει τοὺς δαίμονας, καὶ
For in him all things were created, in the heavens and on the earth, whether visible or invisible." And as though leaving the visible things plain, he speaks of the orders of invisible things: "Whether Thrones, or Dominions, or Principalities, or Powers, all things were created through him and for him." These things we have been taught to think also concerning the angels. 8. — Concerning the devil and the demons.
But the devil and the demons who are ranked under him, according to the myths of Marcion and Cerdo and of Manes, we say are not unbegotten. For if they were unbegotten, they would be of equal honor with the God of all things; and if of equal honor, it is clear that they are also of equal power; and if of equal power, how do we say they were created by the God of all things? For how could those who from the beginning received such a nature be justly punished? But that they will be punished, the Lord plainly said to those on the left: "Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels." And the demons themselves clearly know this; whence they cried out: "What have we to do with you, Son of the most high God? Have you come before the time to torment us?" And again: "I adjure you, do not torment me." That they will be punished, then, we have been clearly taught. But let us consider next whether they will justly suffer this, having received such a nature from their Maker. And how could the maker of evil be reasonably called good, or how just, if he punishes a nature that is unable to do any good, but is fettered by the bonds of evil? But we know that the God of all things is just, and the source of justice; therefore he will not unjustly punish the demons, and
τὸν ἐκείνων ἡγούμενον. Καὶ ἀγαθῶν ἐπιστάμεθα δημιουργὸν τὸν ἀγαθὸν Θεὸν παρὰ τῶν εὖ φρονούντων ἁπάντων ὀνομαζόμενον. Οὔ κουν ἐδημιούργησε φύσιν, δράσαι μὲν οὐδὲν ἀγαθὸν δυναμένην, κακίαν δὲ μόνην παρὰ γνώμην ὠδίνουσαν. Εἰ δὲ μήτε φύσιν πονηρὰν ἐδημιούργησεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀγαθῶν γάρ ἐστιν ὡς ἀγαθὸς ποιητὴς, μήτε ἀδίκως κολάζειν ἀνέχεται, δίκαιος γάρ ἐστι καὶ δι καιοσύνης νομοθέτης, κολάζει δὲ τὸν διάβολον καὶ τοὺς ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ τελοῦντας, γνώμῃ ἄρα πονηρὸς ὁ διάβολος καὶ οἱ τῆς ἐκείνου συμμορίας. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀγαθὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀγαθὸς ἐδημιούρ γησεν ὁ Θεὸς, αὐθαιρέτῳ δὲ γνώμῃ οἱ μὲν ἐφύλαξαν ἀκήρατον ἣν ἔλαβον φύσιν· οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἀπέκλιναν, καὶ τοὺς θείους χαρακτῆρας διέφθειραν, καὶ τοὺς θεοειδεῖς θηριώδεις ἀπέφηναν· οὕτως ὁ διάβολος καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων τὸ στίφος σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀσωμά τοις γενόμενοι, τὴν μὲν ἐκείνων περὶ τὸν Δεσπότην Θεὸν οὐκ ἐζήλωσαν εὔνοιαν, τὸ δὲ τοῦ τύφου καὶ τῆς ἀλαζονείας εἰσδεξάμενοι πάθος, ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἐτρά πησαν, καὶ τῆς προτέρας ἐξέπεσον λήξεως. Καὶ τοῦτο δεδήλωκεν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος, περὶ τῆς ἐπισκοπικῆς χειροτονίας νομοθετῶν· "Μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρῖμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου." Διὰ γὰρ τῶνδε τῶν λόγων αἰνίττεται, ὡς τῆς ἐκπτώσεως τῷ διαβόλῳ τύφος ἐγένετο πρόξενος. Καὶ Ἐφεσίοις δὲ γράφων, παρεδήλωσεν ὡς πρὶν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον τραπῆναι, τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος οἰκονομίαν ἐπεπίστευτο.
their leader. And we know that the good God, who is called by all right-minded people the maker of good things, is the creator. He certainly did not create a nature that is able to do no good, but that gives birth to evil alone against its will. But if God neither created an evil nature—for as a good maker he is the maker of good things—nor consents to punish unjustly—for he is just and a lawgiver of justice—and yet he punishes the devil and those who are under his command, then the devil and those of his company are evil by their own choice. For just as God, being good, created man good from the beginning, and by their own free choice some kept the nature they received undefiled, while others inclined toward the worse and corrupted the divine marks and made the godlike beastly, so the devil and the swarm of demons, having come into being along with the other incorporeal beings, did not emulate their goodwill toward the Master God, but having received the passion of pride and arrogance, they turned toward the worse and fell from their former lot. And the divine Apostle has made this clear, when he lays down the law concerning episcopal ordination: "Not a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the condemnation of the devil." For through these words he hints that pride was the cause of the devil's fall. And writing to the Ephesians, he indicated that before they turned toward the worse, he had been entrusted with the stewardship of the air.
"Κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα γὰρ, φησὶ, τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας." Τῆς δὲ προτέρας τάξεως ἐκπε σὼν, ὑπουργοὺς ἔχει τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ ὁ Κύριος δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἔφη· "Εἶ δον τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν πεσόντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ." Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ χωρίῳ, "Ἐκεῖνος, φησὶν, ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐχ ἕστηκε." Τοῦτο δὲ παραδηλοῖ, ὡς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκτραπεὶς, τἀναντία τῇ ἀληθείᾳ προείλετο. Καὶ οἱ μακάριοι δὲ προφῆται Ἡσαΐας καὶ Ἰεζεκιὴλ παραπλησίοις αἰνίγμασι κέχρηνται. Τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τό· "Ἐπάνω τῶν ἄστρων θήσω τὸν θρόνον μου, καὶ ἔσομαι ὅμοιος τῷ Ὑψίστῳ, καὶ καταλήψομαι τὴν οἰκουμένην ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ." Καὶ ὁ Ἰεζεκιὴλ διὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος Τύρου τὸν ἀποστάτην ἄρχοντα αἰνίττεται τὸν ἐνεργήσαντα ἐκείνῳ. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως· "Τάδε λέγει Κύριος Ἀδωναΐ· Σὺ ἐκσφράγισμα ὁμοιώσεως, πλήρης σοφίας, καὶ στέφανος κάλλους, καὶ ἐν τῇ τρυφῇ τοῦ παραδείσου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐγενήθης, πάντα λίθον ἐνδέδυσαι." Εἶτα τῶν λίθων ἀπαριθμή σας τὰ εἴδη, ἐπήγαγεν· "Ἀφ' ἧς ἡμέρας κατεσκευά σθης μετὰ τοῦ χερουβεὶμ κεχρισμένος παρὰ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατασκηνοῦντος, καὶ ἔθηκά σε ἐν ὄρει ἁγίῳ Θεοῦ. Ἐγεννήθης ἐν μέσῳ λίθων πυρίνων, ἐπορεύθης ἄμωμος σὺ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις σου, ἀφ' ἧς ἡμέρας ἐκτίσθης σὺ, ἕως οὗ εὑρέθη τὰ ἀδικήματα ἐν σοί. Ἀπὸ γὰρ πλήθους περιδρομῆς σου, ἔπλησας τὰ ταμιεῖά σου ἀνομίας, καὶ ἥμαρτες, καὶ ἐτραυματίσθης· Ἀπὸ ὄρους τοῦ Θεοῦ κατήγαγέ σε τὸ χερουβεὶμ τὸ συσκιάζον ἐκ μέσου λίθων πυρίνων.
For according to the ruler," he says, "of the authority of the air, of the spirit that now works in the sons of disobedience." And having fallen from his former rank, he has as his servants those who oppose God. And the Lord also said in the holy Gospels: "I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven." And in another place, "He," he says, "was a murderer from the beginning, and has not stood in the truth." And this indicates that, having turned aside from the truth, he chose the things contrary to the truth. And the blessed prophets Isaiah and Ezekiel also used similar riddles. For this is what is meant by: "I will set my throne above the stars, and I will be like the Most High, and I will seize the inhabited world like a nest, and I will take them up like abandoned eggs." And Ezekiel, through the prince of Tyre, hints at the apostate ruler who worked in him. And he says thus: "Thus says the Lord Adonai: You are the seal of likeness, full of wisdom, and a crown of beauty, and you were in the delight of the paradise of God, you have clothed yourself with every stone." Then, having enumerated the kinds of stones, he added: "From the day you were established, with the cherub anointed by God who dwells there, and I placed you on the holy mountain of God. You were born in the midst of fiery stones, you walked blameless in your days, from the day you were created, until iniquity was found in you. For from the abundance of your trafficking, you filled your treasuries with lawlessness, and you sinned, and you were wounded; the overshadowing cherub brought you down from the mountain of God, from the midst of the fiery stones.
Ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία σου ἐπὶ τῷ κάλλει σου. Διεφθάρη ἡ ἐπιστήμη σου μετὰ τοῦ κάλλους σου. Διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν σου, ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἔῤῥιψά σε, ἐναντίον βασιλέων ἔδωκά σε παραδειγματισθῆναι. Διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀνομιῶν σου, καὶ τῶν ἀδικιῶν τῆς ἐμπο ρίας σου, ἐβεβήλωσα ἁγιασμόν σου. Ἐξάγω πῦρ ἐν μέσῳ σου· τοῦτο καταφάγεταί σε." Οὗτος ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος ἔδειξε τὸν διάβολον ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν ἀγαθὸν γεγενημένον, ἑκουσίως δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ῥοπὴν εἰσδεξάμενον, ταῖς δὲ κακομηχανίαις τὴν πο νηρίαν αὐξήσαντα. Τὴν γὰρ περιδρομὴν, καὶ τὴν ἐμπορίαν, τὰς τῆς πονηρίας ἐπινοίας ἐκάλεσε. Τοῦ τον παρεδειγμάτισεν, ἐλέγξας αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀσθένειαν, καὶ πατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν πάλαι προσκυνούντων ἐκέλευσεν. Αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐστι φωνή· "Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν
τοῦ ἐχθροῦ." Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πάμπολλα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, δι' ὧν ῥᾴδιον μαθεῖν ὡς ἀγαθὸς δημιουργηθεὶς ὁ διάβολος, ἑκὼν εἰς πονηρίαν ἀπέκλινεν. Ἀρκεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀπειληθεῖσα κόλασις αὐτῷ δεῖξαι τὸ τῆς κακίας αὐθαίρετον. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴδιον δικαίου Θεοῦ, κολάσαι τὸν ἀνάγκῃ γενόμενον πονηρόν.
Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty. Your knowledge was corrupted with your beauty. Because of the multitude of your sins, I cast you down to the earth; I gave you to be made an example before kings. Because of the multitude of your lawless deeds and the injustices of your trade, I profaned your sanctuary. I bring fire out from your midst; this shall devour you. This prophetic word showed that the devil was made good from the beginning, but willingly received the inclination toward the worse, and increased his wickedness by his evil devices. For the going about and the trade he called the inventions of wickedness. He made him an example, having convicted him of his weakness, and he commanded that he be trampled underfoot by those who formerly worshipped him. For his is the voice: "Behold, I have given you authority to trample upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy." And one may find very many other things through which it is easy to learn that the devil, having been created good, willingly turned aside to wickedness. But the threatened punishment is sufficient also to show the self-chosen nature of his evil. For it is not proper to a righteous God to punish one who became wicked by necessity.
Θʹ. –Περὶ ἀνθρώπου.
Τὸν δέ γε ἄνθρωπον διαπλασθῆναί φαμεν, οὐχ ὑπ' ἀγγέλων τινῶν κατὰ τοὺς Βασιλίδου καὶ Κηρίνθου μύθους, οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ κατὰ τὴν τῶν Σηθιανῶν ἐμβροντησίαν, οὐδέ γε ὑπὸ τοῦ Σακλᾶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Μάνεντος παραπληξίαν· ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῆς θείας καὶ παναγίας Τριάδος τῆς πάντα τεκτηναμένης. Ἠκούσαμεν γὰρ τῆς θείας λεγούσης Γραφῆς, ὡς ὁ τῶν ὅλων ἔφη Θεός· "Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν." Συνῳδὰ δὲ καὶ ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Δαβίδ· "Αἱ χεῖρές σου γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐποίησάν με, καὶ ἔπλασάν με· συνέτισόν με, καὶ μαθήσομαι τὰς ἐντολάς σου." Χεῖρας τοῦ Θεοῦ νοοῦμεν, οὐ σωματικά τινα μόρια, ἀλλὰ τὴν δημιουρ γικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν. Οὐ γὰρ σύνθετος ἡ ἀσώματος καὶ ἀπερίγραφος φύσις κατὰ τὴν Αὐδαίου φρενοβλάβειαν, ἀλλ' ἁπλῆ καὶ ἀνείδεος καὶ ἀσχημάτιστος, καὶ περιληπτικὴ τῶν ὅλων. Ἀκούοντες τοίνυν τῆς Μωσαϊκῆς ἱστορίας διηγουμένης, ὅτι ἔλαβεν ὁ Θεὸς χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὴν τοῦ γράμματος ἐπιζητοῦμεν διάνοιαν, καὶ νοοῦ μεν, ἣν ἔχει διαφερόντως περὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν διάθεσιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ μέγας προ φήτης δηλῶν. τἄλλα μὲν εἶπε λόγῳ πεποιηκέναι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, τὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον, ταῖς χερσὶ διαπλά σαι. Οὔτε δὲ ἐν ἐκείνοις ῥῆμα νοοῦμεν τὸ πρόσταγμα, ἀλλὰ βούλημά τε καὶ θέλημα· οὔτε ἐνταῦθα χειρῶν ἐργασίαν τοῦ σώματος τὴν διάπλασιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πλείονα περὶ τὸ ποίημα τοῦτο διάθεσιν.
9. – On man.
We say that man was formed, not by certain angels according to the myths of Basilides and Cerinthus, nor by Ialdabaoth according to the frenzy of the Sethians, nor by Saklas according to the madness of Manes, but by the divine and all-holy Trinity which fashioned all things. For we have heard the divine Scripture saying that the God of all said: "Let us make man in our image and likeness." In agreement with this the blessed David also said: "For your hands, it says, made me and fashioned me; instruct me, and I shall learn your commandments." By the hands of God we understand not certain bodily parts, but his creative power. For the incorporeal and uncircumscribed nature is not composite, according to the folly of Audaeus, but simple and formless and without shape, and comprehending all things. Hearing, then, the Mosaic history relating that God took dust from the earth and formed man, we seek the meaning of the letter, and we understand the exceptional disposition which the God of all holds toward human nature. For the great prophet, making this clear, said that the God of all made the other things by a word, but formed man with his hands. And neither in those things do we understand the command as a spoken word, but as will and purpose; nor here do we understand the forming as the work of bodily hands, but as the greater disposition toward this creature.
Ὥσπερ γὰρ νῦν βουληθέντος αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔμβρυον ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ δημιουργεῖται, καὶ ἡ φύσις τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ τεθεῖσιν ὅροις ἀκολουθεῖ, οὕτως τότε ἀνθρώπινον ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐθελήσαντος αὐτοῦ συνεπάγη σῶμα, καὶ ὁ πηλὸς ἐγένετο σὰρξ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ δέρμα, καὶ πιμελὴ, καὶ νεῦρα, καὶ φλέβες, καὶ ἀρτηρίαι, καὶ ἐγκέφαλος, καὶ μυελὸς, καὶ τὰ τῶν ὀστῶν ὑπερείσματα, καὶ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν οἱ χιτῶνες, καὶ τῆς γλήνης ἡ καθαρότης, καὶ τῶν ἀκοῶν οἱ ἑλικοειδεῖς πόροι, καὶ τῶν ὀδμῶν ἡ ἀντίληψις, καὶ τὸ λογικὸν τοῦ στόματος ὄργανον, ἐν ᾧ οἱ μὲν ὀδόντες τῶν χορδῶν πληροῦσι τὴν χρείαν, ἡ δὲ γλῶττα μιμεῖται τὸ πλῆκτρον, ὁ δὲ νοῦς τὴν τοῦ μουσικοῦ δεξιάν. Ἀλλὰ τίς γὰρ ἱκανὸς ἀξίως θαυ μάσαι τὴν τοῦ ζωτικοῦ τούτου ζώου διάπλασιν, ἣν πολλοὶ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοι διαβάλλειν ἐπιχειροῦσιν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ οἱ τοῦ Μάνεντος διάδοχοι; Οὗ δὴ χάριν, οὐ τὸν Θεὸν τοῦτο διαπλάσαι φασὶν, ἀλλὰ τὸν Σακλᾶν, τῆς ὕλης τὸν ἄρχοντα. Ἑλλήνων δὲ οἱ σοφοὶ, Σω κράτης, καὶ Ἱπποκράτης, καὶ Πλάτων, καὶ Ξενοφῶν, καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης, καὶ Γαληνὸς, καὶ μυρίοι ἕτεροι, ὑπεράγανται μὲν τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου σώματος ἁρ μονίαν, θαυμάζουσι δὲ ἑκάστου μορίου τὴν χρείαν, καὶ ὁμολογοῦσιν ἡττᾶσθαι τὸν ἐπαινοῦντα λόγον τῆς ἐν τῷδε τῷ ζώῳ θεωρουμένης τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἀριστοτέχνου σοφίας. Τοσούτῳ κρείττους τῶν δυσωνύμων αἱρετικῶν, οἱ μήτε προφητικὴν δεξάμενοι γεωργίαν, μήτε ἀποστολικῆς ἀπολαύσαντες ποδηγίας, τῷ λογι σμῷ δὲ μόνῳ τὴν τῶν θείων ἐπιτρέψαντες γνῶσιν.
For just as now, when he wills it, the embryo is formed in the womb, and nature follows the boundaries established by him from the beginning, so then, when he willed it, a human body was compacted from the earth, and the clay became flesh, and blood, and skin, and fat, and sinews, and veins, and arteries, and brain, and marrow, and the supports of the bones, and the coats of the eyes, and the clarity of the pupil, and the spiral passages of the ears, and the perception of odors, and the rational instrument of the mouth, in which the teeth fulfill the role of strings, the tongue imitates the plectrum, and the mind the right hand of the musician. But who is sufficient worthily to marvel at the formation of this living creature, which many others also attempt to disparage, not least the successors of Manes? For this reason, they say that it was not God who formed this, but Saklas, the ruler of matter. But the wise men of the Greeks—Socrates, and Hippocrates, and Plato, and Xenophon, and Aristotle, and Galen, and countless others—have extolled the harmony of the human body, and marvel at the use of each part, and confess that the speech which praises it is defeated by the wisdom of the supreme Artificer of all things observed in this living creature. By so much are they better than the ill-named heretics, who have neither received the prophetic cultivation nor enjoyed the guidance of the apostles, but have entrusted the knowledge of divine things to reasoning alone.
Καὶ ταῦτά φημι, οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης τῶν καλουμένων φιλοσόφων ἀπολογούμενος, ἀλλὰ δεικνὺς τοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίᾳ σεμνυνομένους, οὐ μόνων τῶν φιλοσόφων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων δυσσεβεστέρους. Τί γὰρ ἀνοσιώτερον τούτων, οἳ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀφορμὴν ποιοῦνται τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ βλασφημίας; Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ὑμνεῖν ἐδιδάχθη μεν, οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τοῖς
δοκοῦσι τερπνοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς νομιζομένοις ἀνιαροῖς. Ἀλλ' οὔπω περὶ τούτου διαληπτέον· τὴν γὰρ τῆς συντάξεως ἁρμονίαν προσήκει φυλάξαι τὸν λόγον. Φαμὲν τοίνυν, ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων διαπλασθῆναι τὸ σῶμα. Ἔχει γὰρ ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν θερμότητα, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀέρος τὴν ψυχρότητα, τὴν ξηρότητα δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τὴν ὑγρότητα. Τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν, ἁπλῆν εἶναί φαμεν καὶ λογικὴν καὶ ἀθάνατον, οὐ μὴν προϋπάρχειν τοῦ σώματος. Πυθαγόρας, μὲν γὰρ καὶ Πλάτων, καὶ Πλωτῖνος, καὶ οἱ τῆς ἐκείνου συμμορίας, ἀθανάτους εἶναι συνομολογήσαντες τὰς ψυχὰς, προϋπάρχειν ταύτας ἔφασαν τῶν σωμά των, καὶ δῆμον εἶναί τινα ψυχῶν ἀναρίθμων, καὶ τὰς πλημμελούσας εἰς σώματα καταπέμπεσθαι, ὥστε τῇ τοιᾷδε καθαρθείσας παιδείᾳ, πάλιν ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὸν ἴδιον χῶρον· τὰς δὲ κἀν τοῖς σώμασι παράνομον βίον ἀσπασαμένας, εἰς τὰ ἄλογα καταπέμπεσθαι ζῶα· τοὺς μὲν πικροὺς καὶ ἰοβόλους, εἰς ἑρπετὰ, τοὺς δὲ ἁρπακτικοὺς εἰς λύκους, τοὺς δὲ θρασεῖς εἰς λέον τας, εἰς ἀλώπεκας δὲ τοὺς δολερούς· καὶ τοιούτους ληρώδεις τινὰς ἀνέπλασαν μύθους. Τοὺς δὲ Περιπα τητικούς φασι καὶ τὴν ἀθανασίαν τῶν ψυχῶν ἀφαι ρεῖσθαι τῷ λόγῳ.
And I say these things, not defending the polytheistic error of those called philosophers, but showing that those who pride themselves on the name of Christ are more impious not only than the philosophers but even than the demons. For what is more unholy than these, who make any and every thing an occasion for blasphemy against the Creator? But we have been taught to hymn him in all things, not only for what seem pleasant, but also for what are thought distressing. But this must not yet be discussed; for the discourse ought to preserve the harmony of its composition. We say, then, that the body was formed from the four elements. For it has heat from fire, coldness from air, dryness from earth, and moisture from water. But the soul, we say, is simple and rational and immortal, yet it does not pre-exist the body. For Pythagoras, Plato, Plotinus, and those of his company, having agreed that souls are immortal, said that they pre-exist bodies, and that there is a certain multitude of innumerable souls, and that those which transgress are sent down into bodies, so that, purified by such instruction, they may return again to their own place; but those which in bodies have embraced a lawless life are sent down into irrational animals: the bitter and venomous into reptiles, the rapacious into wolves, the bold into lions, the crafty into foxes; and they fashioned certain such absurd myths. But they say that the Peripatetics also deprive souls of immortality by their argument.
Οἱ δὲ σοφώτατοι τῶν ἰατρῶν, τὴν τοῦ σώματος εὐκρασίαν ψυχὴν προσηγόρευσαν, ἐκ τῶν συμβαινόντων τῷ σώματι παθημάτων, ἐπιληψίας, φημὶ, καὶ ἀποπληξίας, καὶ φρενίτιδος, ταύτην εἰληφότες τὴν δόξαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶνδε τῶν παθη μάτων ἕκαστον λωβᾶται τῷ λογικῷ, καὶ φροῦδον τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ὑπέλαβον τοῦ σώματος τὴν εὐκρασίαν εἶναι ψυχήν. Ἔδει δὲ αὐτοὺς συνιδεῖν, ὡς καὶ ὁ λυρ ωδὸς, τῆς λύρας οὐκ εὖ ἠσκημένης, τὴν οἰκείαν οὐκ ἐπιδείκνυσιν ἐπιστήμην. Ὑπερταθεῖσαι γὰρ αἱ χορ δαὶ, καὶ μέντοι καὶ χαλαραὶ γινόμεναι, τὴν ἁρμονίαν λυμαίνονται. Εἰ δὲ καὶ διατμηθῶσί τινες, ἀργὸν παν τελῶς τὸν μουσικὸν ἀποφαίνουσι. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ αὐ λῶν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, καὶ ἐπὶ ἄλλων ὀργάνων. Οὕτως σκάφος διάβροχον, ἢ παρὰ τὸν λόγον κατεσκευασμένον τῆς τέχνης, πημαίνει τοῦ κυβερνήτου τὴν τέχνην. Καὶ ἵπποι χωλεύοντες, ἢ φύσει βραδεῖς, καὶ μέντοι τῶν ἁρμάτων τὰ πάθη, τοῖς ἡνιόχοις λυμαίνεται. Οὕτω δῆτα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔνια τῶν σωματικῶν πα θημάτων οὐκ ἐᾷ δεῖξαι τοῦ λογικοῦ τὴν ἐνέργειαν. Ἀλλὰ ἐν μὲν τῇ γλώττῃ γενομένου τοῦ πάθους, ὁ λόγος ἐπέχεται· ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῆς ὀπτικῆς ἐνεργείας ἡ δύναμις οὐκέτι διὰ τοῦ μορίου χωρεῖ. Εἰ δὲ τῇ μήνιγγι προσπέσοι τὸ νόσημα, σίνεται μὲν τὸν ἐγκέφαλον ἡ τῶν ἀτμῶν καὶ τῶν χυμῶν μοχθη ρία, ὑπὸ δὲ τούτων περικλυζόμενος, οὐ δέχεται τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἐνέργειαν, ἀλλ' ἔοικεν ὑποβρυχίῳ τινὶ γε νομένῳ, καὶ ὡς ἔτυχε καὶ χεῖρας κινοῦντι καὶ πό δας, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος μόρια.
But the wisest of physicians called the body's good temperament a soul, having derived this opinion from the afflictions that befall the body—epilepsy, I mean, and apoplexy, and phrenitis. For since each of these afflictions maims the rational faculty and makes it vanish, they supposed the body's good temperament to be the soul. But they ought to have seen that the lyre-player too, when the lyre is not well tuned, does not display his own skill. For the strings, when overstretched, and indeed when grown slack, corrupt the harmony. And if some are cut through, they render the musician wholly idle. This can be seen with flutes as well, and with other instruments. So too a boat that is waterlogged, or constructed contrary to the rule of the art, injures the helmsman's skill. And horses that are lame, or naturally slow, and indeed the afflictions of chariots, injure the charioteers. So in just the same way certain bodily afflictions do not permit the soul to display the activity of the rational faculty. But when the affliction occurs in the tongue, speech is checked; and in the eyes, the power of the visual activity no longer passes through the organ. And if the disease falls upon the membrane, the badness of the vapors and humors injures the brain, and the brain, flooded by these, does not receive the soul's activity, but resembles something submerged, moving hands and feet and the other parts of the body as it happens.
Οὐ τοίνυν οὐσία τῆς ψυχῆς, ἡ τοῦ σώματος εὐκρασία, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ τοῦ σώματος εὐκρασίᾳ τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ οὐσία δείκνυσι τὴν οἰκείαν σοφίαν. Οὗτοι μὲν οὖν εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἀλογίαν ἐξέπεσον. Οἱ δὲ δυσσεβεῖς αἱρετικοὶ, Καρπο κράτης, καὶ Ἐπιφάνης, καὶ Πρόδικος, καὶ Καϊανοὶ, καὶ Ἀντιτάκται, καὶ Εὐτυχῖται, πολὺ τούτων ἀνοσιώτερον ἐκτήσαντο φλήναφον· ἔφασαν γὰρ εἰς σώματα καταπέμπεσθαι τὰς ψυχὰς, ὥστε πᾶσαν ἐν τούτοις ἀκολασίαν καὶ παρανομίαν ἐργασαμένας, τοὺς κοσμοποιοὺς ἀγγέλους θεραπεῦσαι τοῖς τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐπιτηδεύμασιν. Ἡ δὲ Ἐκκλησία, τοῖς θείοις πειθομένη λόγοις, τὸν μὲν τούτων διαφερόντως μυσάττεται λόγον, ἀποστρέφεται δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τοὺς μύθους· τῇ δὲ θείᾳ πειθομένη Γραφῇ λέγει, τὴν ψυχὴν συνδη μιουργεῖσθαι τῷ σώματι, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ὕλης τοῦ σπέρ ματος ἔχουσαν τῆς δημιουργίας τὰς ἀφορμὰς, ἀλλὰ τῇ βουλήσει τοῦ ποιητοῦ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος συνισταμένην διάπλασιν. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ θειότατος Μωϋ σῆς πρότερον ἔφησε τοῦ Ἀδὰμ διαπλασθῆναι τὸ σῶμα, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐμφυσῆσαι τὸν Θεὸν τὴν ψυχήν. "Ἔλαβε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ
The substance of the soul, then, is not the good temperament of the body; rather, in the body's good temperament the soul's substance displays its own proper wisdom. These men, then, fell into this irrationality. But the impious heretics—Carpocrates, Epiphanes, Prodicus, the Cainites, the Antitactae, and the Eutychites—acquired a folly far more unholy than these. For they said that souls are sent down into bodies, so that after working every licentiousness and lawlessness in them, they might serve the world-making angels by their practices of impiety. But the Church, obeying the divine words, utterly abhors their doctrine, and turns away from the myths of the others as well; and obeying the divine Scripture, it says that the soul is created together with the body, not having the starting points of its creation from the matter of the seed, but by the will of the Maker coming into being after the formation of the body. For the most divine Moses too said that Adam's body was formed first, and then God breathed in the soul. "For God took dust from the earth, and formed the man, and breathed into his face a breath of life, and he became a
ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν." Ἐκεῖνο δὲ τὸ ἐμφύσημα, οὐ μέρος τι τῆς θείας οὐ σίας φαμὲν, κατὰ τὴν Κέρδωνος καὶ Μαρκίωνος λύτταν· ἀλλὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν φύσιν διὰ τούτου ση μαίνεσθαι λέγομεν, ὅτι πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ψυχὴ, λογι κόν τε καὶ νοερόν. Κἀν τοῖς νόμοις δὲ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης σαφέστερον ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς πρό τερον τὸ σῶμα διαμορφοῦται, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐμφύεται ἡ ψυχή. Περὶ γὰρ τοῦ τὴν ἐγκύμονα τετυπτηκότος ἔφη· "Ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐξεικονισμένον τὸ ἔμβρυον, ἀποτίσει ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόν τος," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἐξέλθῃ ἐξεικονισμένον, ἐπιζήμιον ἔσται· ταύτῃ διδάσκων, ὡς τὸ μὲν διαμεμορφωμένον ἔμψυχον, τὸ δὲ μὴ μορφωθὲν ἄψυχον. Καὶ ὁ πανεύφημος δὲ Ἰὼβ οὕτως ἔφη πρὸς τὸν Κύριον· "Μνήσθητι ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας, εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις. Ἢ οὐχὶ ὡς γάλα με ἤμελξας, ἔπηξας δέ με ἴσα τυρῷ; Δέρμα καὶ κρέας με ἐνέδυσας, ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις ἐνεῖράς με." Καὶ δείξας διὰ τούτων προτέραν τοῦ σώματος τὴν διάπλασιν, οὕτως τὴν περὶ τῆς ψυχώσεως προσ τέθεικεν ὑμνῳδίαν· "Ζωὴν γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ἔλεον ἔθου παρ' ἐμοί." Μέμνηται δὲ καὶ τῆς μετὰ ταῦτα κηδεμονίας· "Ἡ δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαττέ μου τὸ πνεῦμα." Εἶτα κηρύττει τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ παντοδύναμον. "Ταῦτα ἔχων ἐν σεαυτῷ, οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδέν." Τοῖς δὲ τοῦ χρόνου πρεσβείοις τὸ σῶμα τετίμηκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τὴν ἰσότητα πρυτανεύων. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀθάνατον ἐποίησε τὴν ψυχὴν, τὸ δὲ σῶμα θνητὸν, ἀπένειμε τῷ σώματι τὰ τοῦ χρόνου προνόμια, ἵνα ἡ ψυχὴ μὴ μεγαλαυχῇ κατὰ τούτου, καὶ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν χρόνον πλεονεκτοῦσα.
Man became a living soul." But that inbreathing we say is not a part of the divine substance, according to the madness of Cerdo and Marcion; rather, we say that the nature of the soul is signified through this, because the soul is spirit, rational and intelligent. And again in the laws the same prophet taught us more clearly that the body is first formed, and then the soul is implanted. For concerning the one who struck a pregnant woman he said: "If the embryo comes out fully formed, he shall pay an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," and the rest. But if it does not come out fully formed, he shall be fined; thereby teaching that what has been formed is ensouled, but what has not been formed is soulless. And the all-praised Job also said to the Lord: "Remember that you molded me as clay, and turn me back to earth again. Did you not milk me like milk, and curdle me like cheese? You clothed me with skin and flesh, and wove me together with bones and sinews." And having shown through these things the formation of the body first, he then added the hymn concerning ensoulment: "For," he says, "you placed life and mercy with me." He also mentions the care that follows: "But your visitation guarded my spirit." Then he proclaims God's omnipotence: "Having these things in yourself, I know that you can do all things, and nothing is impossible for you." But God honored the body with the privileges of time, dispensing equality. For since he made the soul immortal but the body mortal, he assigned to the body the prerogatives of time, so that the soul might not boast over it, having the advantage both in nature and in time.
Ιʹ. – Περὶ Προνοίας. Ταύτην ἡ Ἐκκλησία περὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος παρὰ τῶν θείων λογίων ἐδιδάχθη τὴν δόξαν. Οὐ μόνον δὲ δημιουργὸν οἶδε τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κηδεμόνα καὶ πρύτανιν, καὶ κυβερνήτην τῶν ὅλων. Τῶν γὰρ ἄγαν ἀτοπωτάτων, πεποιηκέναι μὲν αὐτὸν τὰ σύμπαντα λέγειν, οὐ διὰ χρείαν οἰκείαν, ἀλλὰ μό νην φιλανθρωπίαν, ἀμελεῖν δὲ ὧν ἐποίησε, καὶ περιορᾷν τὴν κτίσιν οἷόν τι σκάφος ἀνερμάτιστόν τε καὶ ἀκυβέρνητον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐναντίων ἀνέμων τῇδε κἀκεῖσε πεμπόμενον, καὶ σκοπέλοις καὶ ῥάχεσι προσρηγνύμενον. Μυσαττόμεθα γὰρ τῶν περὶ Διαγόραν τὸ ἄθεον· βδελυττόμεθα δὲ καὶ τὸν Ἐπίκουρον, εἶναι μὲν Θεὸν συγχωροῦντα, τοῦτον δὲ ἐπεστράφθαι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν λέγοντα, καὶ μηδενὸς τῶν ἐν τῇ κτίσει γινομένων αἰσθάνεσθαι. Καὶ τῆς Ἀριστοτέλους δὲ προνοίας κατηγοροῦμεν· ὅρον γὰρ αὐτῇ τέθεικε τὴν σελήνην, δυοῖν θάτερον, ἢ ἀδυνα μίαν αὐτῆς, ἢ ὄκνον κατηγορῶν· ἢ γὰρ οὐκ ἔχει δύναμιν πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὅλων ἐπιμέλειαν ἐξαρκοῦσαν, ἢ δυναμένη, ὀκνοῦσα δὲ τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀκυβέρνητα καταλέλοιπεν. Ἀλλ' ἑκάτερον βλασφημίας μεστόν. Ὁ γὰρ καὶ τὰ σμικρότατα τῆς κτίσεως μόρια δημιουργῆσαι θελήσας, πῶς ἂν ἀδύνατος κληθείη; Πῶς δ' ἂν ἀμελήσοι δι' ὄκνον τούτων, ἃ πεποίηκε διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἄβυσσον; Ἀλλ' ἱκανῶς τὴν τούτων ἄνοιαν διελέγχει ἡ Πλάτωνος πρόνοια. Πάντων γὰρ ἔφησεν ἐκεῖνος, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ οἱ τὰ ἐκείνου φρο νοῦντες, προμηθεῖσθαι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν. Θεοῦ δὲ προμηθουμένου, τῆς εἱμαρμένης ὁ μῦθος μετὰ τῶν μοιρῶν καὶ τῶν νημάτων ἐλήλαται.
10. On Providence. The Church has been taught this opinion concerning soul and body from the divine oracles. And it knows the God of all not only as Creator, but also as guardian and president and pilot of all things. For it is among the most absurd claims to say that he made all things, not for any need of his own, but from mere love for humanity, and yet neglects what he made, and overlooks creation as though it were some ship without ballast and without a pilot, driven hither and thither by contrary winds, and dashed against reefs and crags. For we abhor the godlessness of the followers of Diagoras; and we detest Epicurus too, who concedes that God exists, but says that he is turned toward himself and perceives nothing of what happens in creation. And we also accuse the providence of Aristotle; for he set the moon as its boundary, charging it with one of two things, either inability or hesitation: for either it does not have power sufficient for the care of all things, or, having power but hesitating, it has left our affairs ungoverned. But each alternative is full of blasphemy. For he who willed to create even the smallest parts of creation, how could he be called powerless? And how could he neglect through hesitation these things which he made through the abyss of his goodness? But the providence of Plato sufficiently refutes the folly of these men. For he said, and indeed those who hold his views, that the God of all things provides for all things. But if God provides, the myth of fate, together with the Fates and their threads, is driven out.
Ἀνοίας γὰρ ἐσχάτης, τοῦ Θεοῦ κυβερνῶντος, ἕτερον τῷ σκάφει τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐπεισαγαγεῖν κυβερνήτην. Χρὴ δὲ διαιρεθῆναι τῷ λόγῳ, τίνα μὲν τῶν τῆς Προνοίας πηδαλίων ἐξήρτηται, τίνα δὲ τῷ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπονενέμηται λογικῷ, καὶ τίνα μὲν φυσικὰ, τίνα δὲ ὁμωνύ μως καλεῖται, οὐκ ὄντα μὲν, νομιζόμενα δὲ εἶναι κακά. Τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων τοίνυν πραγμάτων, φύσει μὲν ἀγαθὰ, φρόνησις, καὶ σωφροσύνη, καὶ δικαιο σύνη, καὶ ἀνδρεία, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα μόρια τῆς ἀρετῆς· κακὰ δὲ, ἀφροσύνη, καὶ ἀκολασία, καὶ ἀδικία, καὶ δειλία, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ὅσα τούτοις προσόμοια. Πλοῦτος δὲ, καὶ πενία, καὶ δουλεία, καὶ δεσποτεία, καὶ ὑγεία, καὶ νόσος, καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου
βίου εὐκλη ρίαι τε καὶ δυσκληρίαι, μέσον τινὰ ἔχουσι κλῆρον. Οἷον γάρ τινα ὄργανα πρόκειται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἄριστοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν ἀρετὴν δι' ἑκάστου τῶν εἰρημένων κατασκευάζουσιν. Ἔστι γὰρ εὑρεῖν, καὶ πλούτῳ κομῶντας, καὶ πενίᾳ συζῶντας, ἀρετῆς ἐπιμελουμένους, καὶ ἐν ὑγείᾳ τὸν εὐεργέτην ἀνυμνοῦντας, καὶ ἐν νόσῳ καρτεροῦντας, καὶ δούλους σωφροσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ λαμπρυνομένους· καὶ αὖ πάλιν ἄλλους, τοὺς μὲν ἐν πενίᾳ τὴν κακίαν ἀσπα ζομένους, καὶ οὐ μόνον λωποδυτοῦντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ νεκροσυλίαν καὶ ἱεροσυλίαν τολμῶντας, τοὺς δὲ τὸν πλοῦτον ἀποφαίνοντας ὄργανον ἀδικίας, καὶ ἐν ὑγείᾳ μὲν ὑπεροψίᾳ κεχρημένους καὶ τύφῳ, ἐν δὲ νόσοις βλασφήμους ἐρυγγάνοντας λόγους. Δι' ὧν καταμα θεῖν εὐπετὲς, ὡς τῶν μετιόντων τῇ χρήσει, πλοῦτος καὶ πενία, καὶ δουλεία καὶ δεσποτεία, καὶ τὰ τού τοις προσόμοια, νῦν μὲν ἐπαινετὰ, νῦν δὲ ψεκτά.
For it is the height of folly, while God steers, to bring in another pilot for the ship of the world. But we must distinguish in argument which things hang upon the helm of Providence, and which have been assigned to the rational faculty of the soul, and which are called natural, and which are called by the same name—not being evils, but thought to be. Of human affairs, then, the natural goods are prudence, temperance, righteousness, courage, and the other parts of virtue; and the evils are folly, licentiousness, injustice, cowardice, and all else akin to these. But wealth and poverty, slavery and mastery, health and sickness, and the other good fortunes and misfortunes of human life have a certain middle lot. For they lie before men like so many instruments. And the best of men build up virtue through each of the things mentioned. For one can find men both abounding in wealth and living with poverty who care for virtue, and who in health hymn the Benefactor and in sickness endure, and slaves made illustrious by temperance and righteousness; and again, others who in poverty embrace vice and not only steal but dare even to rob the dead and to commit sacrilege, and others who make wealth an instrument of injustice, and in health employ arrogance and vanity, and in sickness belch forth blasphemous words. From these things it is easy to perceive that wealth and poverty, slavery and mastery, and the like, according to those who use them, are now praiseworthy and now blameworthy.
Ὥσπερ δὲ καὶ τὸν σίδηρον νῦν μὲν συνεργὸν ἀποκα λοῦμεν τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωῆς, διὰ μὲν ἀρότρου, καὶ σκαπάνης, καὶ δικέλλης, γεωργοῦντα τὴν γῆν, διὰ δὲ δρεπάνου καθαίροντα τὰ φυτὰ, διὰ σκεπάρνου καὶ πρίονος καὶ οἰκιῶν καὶ σκευῶν διαφόρων κατασκευὰς παρέχοντα· νῦν δέ τινες ἐπίβουλον ὀνομά ζουσι, τὸ ξίφος ὁρῶντες, καὶ τὰς διὰ τούτου γεγενη μένας σφαγάς. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸ ξίφος αἴτιον τῶν σφα γῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ κακῶς τῷ ξίφει χρησάμενος· οὔτε ὁ πλοῦτος καὶ ἡ πενία, καὶ ἡ ἄλλη τοῦ βίου εὐποτμία τε καὶ δυσποτμία, κατηγορίας ἄξιαι, ἀλλ' οἱ παρὰ τοὺς νόμους ἑκάστῳ τούτων χρησάμενοι. Εἰ γὰρ τούτων ἕκαστον φύσει πονηρὸν ἐτύγχανεν, οὐκ ἂν ἀγαθῶν τισιν ἐγένετο πρόξενον. Εὑρίσκομεν δὲ ὅμως πολλοὺς διὰ τούτων κατωρθωκότας τὴν ἀρετήν. Οὔτε οὖν κακὸν τὸ ἀγαθοῦ γιγνόμενον ὄργανον, οὔτ' αὖ πάλιν ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἐργαλεῖον ἑτέρῳ πρὸς πονηρίαν γιγνόμενον. Τὴν μέσην τοίνυν ἔχει τάξιν, καθάπερ τὰ φάρμακα. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὄπιον, καὶ τὸ κώνειον, εἰ ἄριστα κριθείη παρὰ τῶν ἰατρῶν, ἀλεξιφάρμακα γίγνεται· εἰ δὲ παρὰ τὸν τῆς τέχνης ληφθῇ λόγον, δηλητήρια καὶ ὀλέθρια. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε ἄρτος καὶ οἶνος νόσον τοῖς χρωμένοις ἐπάγουσι· λώβην γὰρ ἡ ἀμετρία γεννᾷ. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὴν εὐπραξίαν, καὶ τὴν δυσπραγίαν, οἱ μὲν σοφῶς κυβερνῶντες σωτήρια κατα σκευάζουσι φάρμακα· οἱ δὲ ἀφρόνως καὶ ἀσυνέτως, ἀφορμὰς ὀλέθρου διὰ τούτων εἰσδέχονται. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις προσόμοια, εὐκαρπία γῆς, καὶ ἀκαρπία, εὔπλοιά τε καὶ ναυαγία, τῆς θείας προνοίας ἐξήρτηται. Διὸ δὴ στέργειν ἅπαντας χρὴ τὰ παρ' αὐτῆς γιγνόμενα, καὶ μὴ πολυπραγμονεῖν τὰς αἰτίας·
Just as we now call iron a fellow-worker of human life—through the plough, the mattock, and the hoe it tills the earth, through the sickle it prunes the plants, through the axe and the saw it provides for the construction of houses and various implements—yet some now call it treacherous, seeing the sword and the slaughters that have come about through it. But the sword is not the cause of the slaughters, but the one who uses the sword badly; nor are wealth and poverty, and the other good and ill fortune of life, worthy of accusation, but those who use each of these contrary to the laws. For if each of these were by nature evil, it would not have become the cause of good for some. Yet we find many who through these have set virtue aright. Neither, then, is that evil which becomes an instrument of good, nor again is that good which becomes a tool for another's wickedness. It holds, therefore, a middle rank, just like medicines. For opium and hemlock, if judged best by the physicians, become remedies; but if taken contrary to the principle of the art, they are poisons and deadly. And sometimes bread and wine bring disease upon those who use them; for excess begets harm. So too, good fortune and misfortune: those who steer them wisely prepare them as saving remedies; but those who do so foolishly and without understanding receive through them occasions of destruction. These things, then, and all that resembles them—fertility of the earth and barrenness, fair voyages and shipwreck—depend upon divine Providence. Therefore all must be content with what comes from it, and not busy themselves inquisitively with the causes.
ἀνέφικτος γὰρ τῶν θείων πηδαλίων ὁ λόγος· ἐπιμελεῖσθαι δὲ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, καὶ τὴν μὲν κακίαν πάμπαν ἀποσκευάζεσθαι, εἰσοικίζεσθαι δὲ τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ τοῖς ταύτης μορίοις φαιδρύνεσθαι· καὶ καθάπερ αἱ φιλόκοσμοι γυναῖκες κομμωτικῇ τέχνῃ τὸ σῶμα λαμπρύνουσιν, οὕτω τῆς ψυχῆς καλλωπίζειν τὴν ὥραν τοῖς τῆς σωφροσύνης, καὶ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἀνδρείας, καὶ φρονήσεως ἄνθεσιν. Ἐφ' ἡμῖν γὰρ τούτων ἡ κτῆσις. Ἀβελτηρίας δὲ ἐσχάτης, τῶν μὲν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν τὴν κτῆσιν ἐπιζητεῖν, καὶ ταῦτα μετα βολαῖς ὀξυῤῥόποις ὑποκειμένην, τῶν δὲ ὑπὸ τὴν ἡμε τέραν ἐξουσίαν τελούντων, εὐκλεῶν τε ὄντων, καὶ τὸ διαρκὲς ἐχόντων, καὶ μόνιμον, ὡς εὐώνων τινῶν, καὶ οὐδενὸς λόγου ἀξίων καταφρονεῖν. Εἰ ταύτην τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων γνοίημεν τὴν διαίρεσιν, στέρξομεν τὰ τῶν θείων οἰάκων κινήματα, καὶ περὶ τῆς τὰ πάντα κυβερνώσης Προνοίας οὐκ ἐνδοιάσομεν. Ὁρῶμεν γὰρ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν ἐναλλαττομένας τοῦ ἔτους τὰς ὥρας, εἰς καιρὸν δὲ πάντα φυόμενα, καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν γιγνόμενον ἕκαστον. Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τοὺς Μάνεντος ἀσελγεστάτους μύθους, οἱ τῆς ὕλης ἄρχοντες, τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς ἱμειρόμενοι θυγατρὸς, καὶ ταύτην κατα διώκοντες, ἱδροῦσι, καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν χορηγοῦσιν· ἀλλ' ὁ τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸς νεύει, καὶ τὰ νέφη συν ίσταται. Καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἡ θεία διδάσκει Γραφή. "Ἀνάγων γὰρ, φησὶ, νεφέλας ἐξ ἐσχάτων τῆς
For the word of the divine governance is unattainable; but it is for us to take care of the things that are in our power, and to put away vice entirely, and to bring virtue to dwell within us, and to be made radiant by its parts; and just as women who love adornment brighten the body by the art of cosmetics, so should we adorn the beauty of the soul with the flowers of temperance and righteousness and courage and prudence. For the possession of these things is in our power. But it is the height of stupidity to seek after the possession of things not in our power, and this when it lies exposed to swift-turning changes, while despising things that fall under our own authority, which are glorious and have permanence and stability, as though they were cheap and worth nothing. If we recognize this distinction in human affairs, we shall be content with the motions of the divine helm, and we shall not doubt concerning Providence that steers all things. For we see the seasons of the year changing in order, and all things growing at the proper time, and each thing coming to be at the proper time. For not according to the most licentious myths of Manes do the rulers of matter, desiring the daughter of light and pursuing her, sweat and supply the rain; but the Creator of all things nods, and the clouds gather together. And the divine Scripture clearly teaches this. For it says, "He brings up clouds from the ends of the
γῆς, ἀστραπὰς εἰς ὑετὸν πεποίηκεν, ὁ ἐξάγων ἀνέμους ἐκ θησαυρῶν αὑτοῦ." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ προσκαλούμενος τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ ἐκχέων αὐτὸ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς." Καὶ αὖθις· "Πνεύσει τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ῥυήσεται ὕδατα." Καὶ ἑτέρωθι· "Ποτίζων ὄρη ἐκ τῶν ὑπερῴων αὑ τοῦ, ἀπὸ καρποῦ τῶν ἔργων σου χορτασθήσεται ἡ γῆ. Ὁ ἐξανατέλλων χόρτον τοῖς κτήνεσι, καὶ χλόην τῇ δουλείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τοῦ ἐξαγαγεῖν ἄρτον ἐκ τῆς γῆς." Καὶ μυρία δὲ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἕτερα παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, τοῦ Θεοῦ δεικνύοντα τὴν πρό νοιαν. Ἀλλὰ περὶ προνοίας δέκα λόγους ἤδη συγγράψας, Περιττὸν οἶμαι νῦν τοῦτον εὐρῦναι τὸν λόγον.
ΙΑʹ. –Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἰκονομίας.
Περὶ τῆς θείας ἐνανθρωπήσεως τίνα φρονοῦμεν προὔργου δεῖξαι. Σαφέστερον γὰρ οὗτος ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων κηρύττει τὴν προμήθειαν. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Βαλεντῖνος ἐν οἷς ἀνέπλασε μύθοις, ἄλλον μὲν ἔφη τὸν Μονογενῆ, ἄλλον δὲ τὸν Λόγον, καὶ ἄλλον τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν ἐντὸς τοῦ πληρώματος, καὶ ἕτερον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἄλλον πάλιν τὸν ἔξω Χριστόν. Ἐνανθρωπῆσαι δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἔφη, τὸν ἔξω Χριστὸν ἐνδυσάμενον, καὶ σῶμα ἐκ τῆς ψυχικῆς οὐσίας ἀνειληφότα· πάροδον δὲ μόνην διὰ τῆς Παρθένου ποιήσασθαι, οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς ἀνθρωπείας φύσεως εἰληφότα. Καὶ Βασιλίδης δὲ ὡσαύτως ἄλλον τὸν Μονογενῆ, καὶ ἄλλον τὸν Λόγον, καὶ ἑτέραν εἴρηκε τὴν Σοφίαν. Κέρδων δὲ, καὶ Μαρκίων, καὶ Μάνης, ὡς ἄνθρωπον φανῆναι τὸν Χριστὸν ἔφασαν, οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπειον ἔχοντα.
of the earth, he has made lightnings for rain, who brings forth winds from his treasuries." And again: "He who calls the water of the sea, and pours it out upon the face of the earth." And again: "His spirit shall blow, and waters shall flow." And elsewhere: "Watering the mountains from his upper chambers, the earth shall be filled from the fruit of your works. He who brings forth grass for the cattle, and green herb for the service of men, to bring forth bread from the earth." And one may find countless other things in the divine Scripture showing the providence of God. But having already written ten discourses on providence, I think it superfluous now to expand this account.
11. On the economy of the Savior.
It is necessary to show beforehand what we hold concerning the divine incarnation. For this account proclaims more clearly the providence of the God of all. Valentinus, then, in the myths he fashioned, said that one is the Only-Begotten, another the Word, and another the Christ within the Pleroma, and another Jesus, and again another the Christ outside. He said that Jesus became incarnate, having put on the Christ outside, and having taken a body from the psychic substance; and that he made only a passage through the Virgin, having taken nothing from human nature. And Basilides likewise said that one is the Only-Begotten, another the Word, and another Wisdom. Cerdo, and Marcion, and Manes said that Christ appeared as a man, having nothing human.
Ὁ δὲ Κήρινθος τὸν μὲν Ἰησοῦν ἐξ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Μαρίας ἔφησε γεννηθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κοινὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων νόμον, ἄνωθεν δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν κατεληλυθότα ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Ἐβιωναῖοι δὲ, καὶ Θεοδοτιανοὶ, καὶ Ἀρτεμωνιανοὶ, καὶ Φωτεινιανοὶ, ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον εἰρήκασιν ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου τὸν Χριστὸν γεγεννῆσθαι. Ἄρειος δὲ καὶ Εὐνόμιος, σῶμα μὲν αὐτὸν ἔφασαν εἰληφέναι, τὴν θεότητα δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνηργηκέναι τὴν χρείαν. Ὁ δὲ Ἀπολινάριος, ἔμψυχον μὲν ἔφησεν εἶναι τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὸ σῶμα, οὐ μὴν τὴν λογικὴν ἐσχηκέναι ψυχήν· περιττὸς γὰρ ἦν, φησὶν, ὁ νοῦς, τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου παρόντος. Τὰς δὲ τῶν πλειόνων αἱρέσεων τέθεικα δόξας, δεῖξαι βουλόμενος τὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀλήθειαν. Τὸν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἡ Ἐκκλησία, καὶ Υἱὸν, καὶ Μονογενῆ, καὶ Θεὸν Λόγον, καὶ Σωτῆρα Κύριον, καὶ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζει. Ἀλλ' Υἱὸς μὲν μονογενὴς, καὶ Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ Κύριος καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ὠνομάζετο, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὡσαύτως καλεῖται. Ἰησοῦς δὲ Χριστὸς μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ αὐτὸς ὠνομάσθη, ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων τὰς προσηγορίας δεξάμενος. Ἰησοῦς μὲν γὰρ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἑρμηνεύεται, καὶ τούτου μάρτυς ὁ Γαβριὴλ, πρὸς τὴν Παρθένον εἰπών· "Καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν, ὅτι αὐτὸς σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ." Χριστὸς δὲ προσηγορεύθη, διὰ τὸ χρίσμα τοῦ Πνεύματος. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ὑμνοποιὸς Δαβὶδ λέγει· "Διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ Θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου." Διὰ δὲ τῆς Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου γλώττης αὐτὸς ὁ Δεσπότης ἔφη· "Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμέ·
Cerinthus said that Jesus was born of Joseph and Mary according to the common law of men, but that the Christ came down from above upon Jesus. The Ebionites, and the Theodotians, and the Artemonians, and the Photinians said that the Christ was born of the Virgin as a mere man. Arius and Eunomius said that he took a body, but that the divinity performed the function of the soul. Apollinarius said that the Savior's body was animate, but did not possess a rational soul; for the mind, he says, was superfluous, since the Word of God was present. I have set down the opinions of the more numerous heresies, wishing to demonstrate the truth of the Church. For the Church names the same one both Son, and Only-begotten, and God the Word, and Savior, Lord, and Jesus Christ. But he was named Only-begotten Son, and God the Word, and Lord even before the incarnation, and after the incarnation he is called in the same way. But Jesus Christ was named the same after the incarnation, receiving his appellations from the facts. For Jesus means Savior, and of this Gabriel is a witness, saying to the Virgin: "You shall call his name Jesus, for he himself will save his people from their sins." And he was called Christ because of the anointing of the Spirit. For David, the composer of hymns, says: "Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions." And through the tongue of the prophet Isaiah the Master himself said: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με Κύριος." Οὕτω δὲ τὴν προφητείαν νοεῖν αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Δεσπότης ἐδίδα ξεν. Εἰς γὰρ τὴν συναγωγὴν εἰσελθὼν, καὶ τὸ προ φητικὸν βιβλίον λαβὼν, ἀνέγνω μὲν τὸ εἰρημένον χωρίον, ἔφη δὲ πρὸς τοὺς παρόντας· "Σήμερον ἐπληρώθη ἡ Γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν." Συνῳδὰ δὲ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ ὁ μέγας ἐκήρυξε Πέτρος. Τοῖς γὰρ περὶ τὸν Κορνήλιον ἐπιδεικνὺς τὸ μυστήριον οὕτως ἔφη· "Ὑμεῖς οἴδατε τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ γενόμενον καθ' ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενον ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν Ἰωάννης, Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ, ὡς ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει." Δῆλον τοίνυν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων, ὡς διὰ τὸ
χρίσμα τοῦ Πνεύματος ὠνομάσθη Χριστός. Ἐχρίσθη δὲ, οὐχ ὡς Θεὸς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Εἰ δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπειον κέχρισται, μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν καὶ Χριστὸς ὠνο μάσθη. Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἄλλος ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ ἄλλος ὁ Χριστός· ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς Λόγος ἐνανθρωπήσας ὠνομάσθη Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς· ἐνηνθρώπησε δὲ, ἵνα τὴν ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας διαφθαρεῖσαν νεουργήσῃ φύσιν. Διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσαν τὴν ἡμαρτηκυῖαν ἔλαβεν, ἵνα πᾶσαν ἰάσηται. Οὐ γὰρ προκαλύμματι τῆς θεότητος χρώμενος ἀν έλαβε τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν, κατὰ τὴν Ἀρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου φρενοβλάβειαν· ῥᾴδιον γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ καὶ δίχα σώματος ὀφθῆναι, καθάπερ πάλαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἁγίοις ἑωράθη· ἀλλ' ἠβουλήθη αὐτὴν τὴν ἡττηθεῖσαν φύσιν καταγωνίσασθαι τὸν ἀντίπαλον, καὶ τὴν νίκην ἀπολαβεῖν· τούτου δὴ χάριν καὶ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνέλαβε λογι κήν.
For this reason he anointed me Lord. The Master himself taught us to understand the prophecy in this way. For when he entered the synagogue and took the prophetic book, he read the passage that had been spoken, and he said to those present: "Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your ears." And the great Peter also proclaimed in agreement with the prophets. For showing the mystery to Cornelius and those with him, he said thus: "You know the word that came throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee after the baptism that John proclaimed, Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and power." It is clear, then, from what has been said, that because of the anointing of the Spirit he was named Christ. And he was anointed, not as God, but as man. But if he was anointed according to the human nature, then after the incarnation he was also named Christ. Nevertheless, the God Logos is not one and the Christ another; for the God Logos, having become man, was named Jesus Christ. And he became man in order to renew the nature that had been corrupted by sin. For this reason he took upon himself all that had sinned, in order to heal it all. For he did not take on the nature of the body using the divinity as a covering, according to the madness of Arius and Eunomius; for it was easy for him to be seen even without a body, just as of old he was seen by Abraham, and by Jacob, and by the other saints; but he wished to conquer the adversary by means of that very nature which had been defeated, and to receive the victory. For this reason he took on both a body and a rational soul.
Οὐ γὰρ τριχῆ διαιρεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἡ θεία Γραφὴ, ἀλλ' ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος τόδε τὸ ζῶον συνεστάναι φησίν. Ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ χοὸς τὸ σῶμα διαπλάσας ἐνεφύσησε τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ δύο φύσεις ἔδειξεν, οὐ τρεῖς. Ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς Δεσπότης ἐν τοῖς Εὐ αγγελίοις φησί· Μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἀποκτεῖναι μὴ δυναμέ νων." Καὶ πολλὰ δὲ τοιαῦτα ἔστιν εὑρεῖν παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ προκάλυμμα τῇ θεότητι μηχανώμενος, κατὰ τοὺς τῶν αἱρετικῶν μύθους, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς παντὶ τῷ γένει τὴν νίκην πραγματευόμενος, τελείαν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀν έλαβε, μάρτυς ἀληθὴς, καὶ διδάσκαλος ἀκριβὴς, ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος. Ἐν γὰρ τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους Ἐπιστολῆτὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήριον οὕτως ἔφη· "Διὰ τοῦτο ὥσπερ δι' ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθε, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος, καὶ οὕτως εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους διῆλθεν ὁ θάνατος, ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον." Δείξας δὲ διὰ τούτων τὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀρχὴν, καὶ τὸν ἐκ ταύτης βεβλαστηκότα καρπὸν, καὶ τὸν ταύτην ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἰσδεξάμενον, ἐπιδείκνυσι ταύτης τὸ τέλος. "Ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου, φησὶν, ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, ἁμαρ τία δὲ οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται μὴ ὄντος νόμου· ἀλλ' ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ, μέχρι Μωϋσέως, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδὰμ, ὅς ἐστι τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος." Μωϋσέα δὲ τὸν νόμον καλεῖ, μέχρι δὲ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιφανείας ἡ κατὰ τοῦτον ἐκράτει πολιτεία.
For divine Scripture does not divide man into three parts, but says that this living being is composed of soul and body. For God, having molded the body from dust, breathed in the soul, and showed two natures, not three. And the same Master says in the Gospels: "Do not fear those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul." And one can find many such things in divine Scripture. But that he did not take a complete human nature as a mere veil contrived for the divinity, in accordance with the myths of the heretics, but rather, through the firstfruits, secured the victory for the whole race—the divine Apostle is a true witness and an exact teacher. For in the Epistle to the Romans, revealing the mystery of the economy, he spoke thus: "Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so death passed to all men, inasmuch as all sinned." Having shown through these words the origin of sin, and the fruit that sprang from it, and the one who received it from the beginning, he demonstrates its end. "For until the law," he says, "sin was in the world, but sin is not counted when there is no law; yet death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a type of the one to come." He calls the law Moses, and until the appearance of the Savior the polity according to him prevailed.
Παραβαινόντων δὲ καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦτον πολιτευομένων, καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ νόμῳ τελούντων τῆς φύσεως, ἐβασίλευσεν εἰκότως ὁ θάνατος, κρατυνούσης αὐτοῦ τὴν δυναστείαν τῆς ἁμαρτίας· καταδίκη γὰρ ἦν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος. Οὕτω διδάξας πόθεν τε ἡ ἁμαρτία τὴν ἀρχὴν εἴληφε, καὶ μέχρι τίνος ὁ θάνα τος ἐβασίλευσε, δείκνυσι πῶς κατελύθη τούτων τὸ κράτος, καὶ τὴν ἀμέτρητον τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν ὑμνεῖ, λέγων οὕτως· "Ἀλλ' οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω καὶ τὸ χάρισμα. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώ ματι οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν." Ὑπερβαίνει, φησὶν, ἡ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας φιλοτιμία τὸ δίκαιον. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὅρος ἑνὸς ἡμαρτηκότος ἅπαν τὸ τούτου γένος τῷ θανάτῳ παρ έδωκεν· ὁ δὲ θεῖος ἔλεος, πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὑπὸ τὴν ἀρὰν γεγενημένων, καὶ ταῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας πά γαις ἐμπεπαρμένων, δι' ἑνὸς δικαιοσύνην πᾶσι τὴν σωτηρίαν δεδώρηται. Ἄνθρωπον δὲ τὸν Σωτῆρα προσηγόρευσεν, οὐκ ἀρνούμενος αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα (Θεὸν γὰρ οἶδεν αὐτὸν, καὶ Θεὸν τοῦ γεγεννηκότος ὁμότιμον), ἀλλὰ διδάσκων, ὡς τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἐξιάθη, καὶ τῇ ἀπαρχῇ τὸ ὅλον ἡγιάσθη. Κατὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀνθρώπειον ὑπὸ νόμον γενόμενος, καὶ τὸν νόμον πεπληρωκὼς, τοὺς παραβεβηκότας τὸν νόμον τῆς ἀρᾶς ἠλευθέρωσεν. Εἶτα πάλιν τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον ἑτέ ρως ἀνακυκλοῖ· "Καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι' ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαν τος τὸ δώρημα. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρῖμα, ἐξ ἑνὸς εἰς κατάκριμα· τὸ δὲ χάρισμα, ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς
But when those who lived under him also transgressed, and those who were under the law according to nature, death rightly reigned, sin strengthening its dominion; for death was the condemnation of sin. Having thus taught whence sin took its beginning, and until what point death reigned, he shows how their power was destroyed, and he hymns the immeasurable philanthropy of God, saying thus: "But not as the transgression, so also is the gift. For if by the transgression of the one the many died, much more the grace of God, and the gift in grace of the one man Jesus Christ, abounded unto the many." The generosity of his philanthropy, he says, surpasses justice. For the boundary of justice delivered all the race of the one who had sinned to death; but divine mercy, when all men had come under the curse and were buried in the snares of sin, has bestowed salvation upon all through the righteousness of one. And he called the Savior a man, not denying his divinity (for he knows him to be God, and God equal in honor to the one who begot him), but teaching that like was healed by like, and the whole was sanctified by the firstfruits. For having become under the law according to the human, and having fulfilled the law, he freed those who had transgressed the law from the curse. Then again he rolls out the same argument in another way: "And not as through one who sinned is the gift. For the judgment was from one unto condemnation; but the gift, from many transgressions unto
δικαίωμα." Ὅτε, φησὶν, εἷς ἥμαρτε, κατεκρίθησαν ἅπαντες· νῦν δὲ πάντων ἡμαρτηκότων, ἅπασι τοῖς βουλομένοις ἡ διὰ πίστεως πρόκειται σωτηρία. Οὕτως δείξας τῆς κοινῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν τοῦ ἑνὸς δικαιοσύνην ἀλεξίκακον γενομένην, δείκνυσι δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου τελεσθεῖσαν κατάλυσιν. "Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσε διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος, καὶ τῆς δωρεᾶς, καὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης λαμβάνοντες, ἐν ζωῇ βασιλεύσουσι διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰη σοῦ Χριστοῦ." Τοῦ θανάτου πρόξενος, φησὶν, ἡ ἁμαρτία, τῆς δὲ ἐν βασιλείᾳ ζωῆς ἡ τοῦ ἑνὸς δικαιο σύνη. Σωζόμεθα, οὐ νόμῳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ οἴκτῳ τῷ θείῳ τῆς σωτηρίας τυγχάνοντες. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ δικαίου νόμος πάντας εἰς τιμωρίαν ἦγε. Πάντες γὰρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐργάται κατέστημεν. Εἰ γὰρ ἑνὸς ἡμαρτη κότος κατεκρίθη τὸ γένος, πάντως δήπουθεν δικαιότερον τοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τελέσαντας, τὴν κόλα σιν δέξασθαι. Ἀλλ' ὁ θεῖος ἔλεος ὑπερέβη τοῦ δικαίου τοὺς ὅρους, καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία νενίκηκε τὴν ἰσότητα, καὶ ἑνὸς τὸν νόμον πεπληρωκότος, πάντας τοὺς τούτῳ πιστεῦσαι βουλομένους ἀπολαύειν τῆς σωτηρίας ἔξ εστι. Δείξας δὲ ἐν τούτοις τὸ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἀστάθμητον, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ λόγου μεταβαίνει λόγον. Ἆρα οὖν "ὡς δι' ἑνὸς παραπτώματος εἰς πάν τας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα, οὕτω καὶ δι' ἑνὸς δικαιώματος, εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους, εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς." Εἶτα ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα μεταβαίνει.
…righteous decree." When, he says, one man sinned, all were condemned; but now, since all have sinned, the salvation that comes through faith is set before all who are willing. Having thus shown that the righteousness of the one became a defense against evil for the common sin, he shows through him also the accomplished destruction of death. "For if by the trespass of the one death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift and of righteousness will reign in life through the one Jesus Christ." The cause of death, he says, is sin, but the cause of life in the kingdom is the righteousness of the one. We are saved, not by law, but obtaining salvation by the divine mercy. For the law of the righteous one led all to punishment. For we all have become workers of sin. For if, when one man had sinned, the race was condemned, surely it is all the more just that those who have fulfilled the things under sin should receive the punishment. But the divine mercy has overstepped the bounds of what is just, and loving-kindness has conquered equality, and since one man has fulfilled the law, it is possible for all who are willing to believe in him to enjoy salvation. Having shown in these things the unsearchable nature of loving-kindness, he again turns to the argument of the passage. Therefore, "as through one trespass it came to all men unto condemnation, so also through one righteous act it came to all men unto justification of life." Then he passes from the things to the persons.
"Ὥσπερ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοὶ, οὕτω καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς, δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί." Σφόδρα δὲ ἀναγκαίως ἐφ' ἑκατέρου τὸ "οἱ πολλοὶ" τέθεικε. Καὶ γὰρ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἡμαρτηκότος, καὶ τῶν πλείστων τοὺς θείους παραβεβηκότων νόμους, διέμεινάν τινες ἐπὶ τῶν ὅρων τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐγένοντο φροντισταὶ, ὡς Ἄβελ, καὶ Ἐνὼχ, καὶ Νῶε, καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαι, καὶ οἱ προφῆται, καὶ ἕτεροι πλεῖστοι, οὐ μόνον παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθνεσι, περὶ ὧν ὁ θεῖος εἶπεν Ἀπόστολος· "Ὅταν γὰρ ἔθνη, τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα, φύσει τὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιῇ, οὗτοι νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες, ἑαυτοῖς εἰσι νόμος." Καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιφάνειαν οὐχ ἅπαντες ἀπολαύουσι τῆς σωτηρίας, ἀλλ' οἱ πιστεύοντες, καὶ κατὰ τοὺς θείους αὐτοῦ πολιτευόμενοι νόμους. Τούτου δὴ χάριν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰκόνος, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου, τὸ "πολλοὶ" τέθεικεν. Ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν τίνος χάριν ἐνηνθρώπησεν ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν λαβὼν, ἄνθρωπος ἐχρημάτισε. Τὴν αὐτὴν δὲ ἡμῖν διδασκαλίαν προσενήνοχε κἀν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους Ἐπιστολῇ. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως· "Νυνὶ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν." Εἶτα ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα μεταβαίνει, καί φησιν "Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται." Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε σωθήσονται, ἀλλὰ ζωοποιηθήσονται· κοινὴ μὲν γὰρ ἡ ἀνάστασις, μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν γενήσεται ἡ διάκρισις·
For as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of the one, the many will be made righteous." And very necessarily has he placed "the many" in each case. For although Adam sinned, and the majority transgressed the divine laws, some remained within the bounds of nature and became careful students of virtue, such as Abel, and Enoch, and Noah, and the patriarchs, and the prophets, and very many others, not only among the Jews but also among the other nations, concerning whom the divine Apostle said: "For when the nations, which do not have the law, do by nature the things of the law, these, not having the law, are a law to themselves." And after the manifestation of the Savior, not all enjoy salvation, but those who believe and conduct their lives according to his divine laws. For this reason, both in the case of the image and in the case of the archetype, he has placed "many." But let us see for what reason the only-begotten Son of God became man, and having taken human nature, was called a man. He has brought the same teaching to us also in the Epistle to the Corinthians. And he says thus: "But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. For since death came through a man, resurrection of the dead also comes through a man." Then he passes from the nature to the persons, and says, "For just as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive." And he did not say "will be saved," but "will be made alive"; for the resurrection is common to all, but after the resurrection the distinction will be made.
καὶ τοῦτο δεδήλωκεν, ἐπαγαγών· "Ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι." Πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ κολαζομένων καὶ σωζομένων τάγματα. Κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τῆς δικαιοσύνης καὶ ποιότητα καὶ ποσότητα, αἱ τῶν δωρεῶν ἀντιδόσεις παρασχεθήσονται. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἁμαρτημάτων διαφορὰν αἱ τιμωρίαι γενήσονται. ΙΒʹ. –Ὅτι σῶμα ὁ Δεσπότης ἀνέλαβεν.
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὴν τῆς θείας ἐνανθρωπήσεως μεμαθήκαμεν αἰτίαν, φέρε δείξωμεν, ταῖς τῶν θείων λογίων χρώμενοι μαρτυρίαις, ὅτι τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἀνθρώπειον ἐνανθρωπήσας ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἀνέλαβε. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ τὰ σπάργανα, σώματος, οὐ θεότητος ἦν· ἔπειτα δὲ τὸ βούτυρον, καὶ τὸ μέλι, ὃ προφήτης πόῤῥωθεν προαγορεύει,
καὶ τὸ μητρῷον γάλα, καὶ ἡ ἐδωδὴ ἡ ἄλλη καὶ ἡ πόσις, τὴν τούτων δεκτικὴν ἐπιδείκνυσι φύσιν. Εἰ δέ τις ἀνοηταίνων ἀντιθείη τὴν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ γεγενημένην τροφὴν, ἴστω λίαν ἀνοηταίνων. Ἐκεῖνα γὰρ ἐδόκει γίγνεσθαι, καθ' ἕτερον ἁλισκόμενα τρόπον, ὃν οἶδεν ὁ δαπανήσας. Εἰ δὲ καὶ δοίη τις ἀνοήτως μεταλαβεῖν ἐκείνων τὴν ἀσώματον φύσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ πεῖναν εὑρήσεις καὶ δίψος ἐκεῖ. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἡ χρεία τοιαῦτα παρεκίνει πάθη, οὐχ ὡς μὴ δυναμένης τῆς ἡνωμένης θεότητος ἀνενδεὲς καταστῆσαι τὸ σῶμα (ὁ γὰρ μικρὸν ὕστερον πᾶσι τοῖς σώμασι τὴν ἀθανασίαν δωρησάμενος, ῥᾷον ἂν τὸ οἰκεῖον σῶμα κρεῖττον ἐνδείας ἀπέφηνεν), ἀλλὰ παρεχώρει τούτῳ τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπιδεῖξαι φύσιν, ὥστε τὰς τούτου τὴν πρόσληψιν ἀρνησαμένας αἱρέ σεις ἐναργῶς ψευδομένας ἐλέγχεσθαι.
And he has indicated this by adding, "But each in his own order." For there are many orders both of those being punished and of those being saved. For in accordance with both the quality and the quantity of righteousness, the recompenses of the gifts will be provided. And likewise, in accordance with the difference of sins, the punishments will come to be. 12. That the Lord took a body.
Since, then, we have learned the cause of the divine incarnation, come, let us show, using the testimonies of the divine oracles, that God the Word, having become man, took a human body. For first, the swaddling clothes were of a body, not of a divinity; and then the butter and the honey, which the prophet foretold long beforehand, and the mother's milk, and the other food and drink, demonstrate the nature capable of receiving these things. But if someone in his folly should object with the nourishment that took place in Abraham's tent, let him know that he is being exceedingly foolish. For those things seemed to happen, being caught up in another manner, which the one who consumed them knows. And even if someone foolishly should grant that the incorporeal nature partook of those things, yet you will not find hunger and thirst there. But here, need stirred up such affections, not as though the united divinity were unable to render the body free from need (for the one who a little later will grant immortality to all bodies could more easily have shown his own body superior to need), but it yielded to this, that it might display its own nature, so that the heresies which have denied his assumption of it might be clearly convicted of lying.
Ὥσπερ γὰρ κρεῖττον ἀποφῆναι δυνάμενος θανάτου (τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας εἰργάσατο), καὶ παθεῖν, καὶ ἀποθανεῖν συνεχώρησεν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον· οὕτως ἐνεδίδου καὶ πεινῇν, καὶ διψῇν, καὶ κοπιᾷν, καὶ ὑπνοῦν, ἵνα μηδεμίαν λάβωσιν ἀφορμὴν οἱ Δοκηταὶ, κρατῦναι τοῦ ψεύδους τὴν αἵρεσιν. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡ πεῖνα, καὶ τὸ δίψος, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ὁ κόπος, καὶ ὁ ὕπνος, σῶμα ἀνθρώ πινον προσμαρτυροῦσιν εἶναι τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ σῶμα. Καὶ τοῦτον μὲν βεβαιῶν τὸν λόγον ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος, βοᾷ λέγων· "Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκε σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος, παραπλησίως καὶ αὐτὸς μετέσχε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἀπαλ λάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῇν ἔνοχοι ἧσαν θανάτῳ. Ἄντικρυς δὲ διὰ τού των ἐδήλωσεν, ὡς τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμῖν περιεβάλετο φύσιν. Εἰ δέ τις τὴν περιβολὴν δυσχεραίνει, ἀκουσάτω τοῦ πατριάρχου προλέγοντος Ἰακώβ· "Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὑτοῦ." Ἀκουσάτω δὲ καὶ τοῦ θείου Παύλου βοῶντος· "Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀδελφοὶ παῤῥησίαν πρὸς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰη σοῦ, ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τουτέστι τῆς σαρκὸς αὑ τοῦ, καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ τῆς πίστεως," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καταπέτασμα γὰρ τὴν σάρκα αὐτοῦ προσηγόρευσεν, ὡς ὁ πατριάρχης Ἰακὼβ στολὴν καὶ περιβολήν.
For just as he was able to show himself stronger than death (for this indeed he also accomplished after three days), he also permitted himself to suffer and to die, in order to fulfill the mystery of the dispensation; so too he allowed himself to hunger and thirst and to grow weary and to sleep, so that the Docetae might receive no pretext for confirming the heresy of their falsehood. Therefore both the hunger and the thirst, and in addition to these the weariness and the sleep, testify that the Lord's body is a human body. And confirming this account, the divine Apostle cries out, saying: "Since therefore the children have shared in flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same, so that through death he might destroy the one who holds the power of death, and might set free those who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to death." And through these words he has shown plainly that he clothed himself in the same nature as ours. But if anyone is displeased at the clothing, let him hear the patriarch Jacob foretelling: "He shall wash his robe in wine, and his clothing in the blood of the grape." And let him hear the divine Paul crying out: "Having therefore, brothers, boldness for entrance into the holy places by the blood of Jesus, which he inaugurated for us as a new and living way through the veil, that is, of his flesh, and a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith," and the rest. For he called his flesh a veil, as the patriarch Jacob called it a robe and clothing.
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ περιττὸν τὸν περὶ τούτου λόγον εὐρύνειν, καὶ τῆς Καινῆς καὶ τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης σαφῶς ἐπιδεικνυούσης τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ σῶμα.
ΙΓʹ. –Ὅτι καὶ ψυχὴν μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀνέλαβεν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνέλαβε λογικὴν ἐνανθρωπήσας ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, διδάσκει ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Λουκᾶς λέγων· "Ἰησοῦς δὲ προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ χάριτι παρὰ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις." Προκόπτει δὲ ἡλικίᾳ μὲν σῶμα, σοφίᾳ δὲ ψυχή. Θεότης γὰρ οὐδετέραν ἐπίδοσιν ἐπιδέχεται· παντέλειος γὰρ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος. Εἰκότως δὲ συνέζευξε τῇ τῆς ἡλικίας αὐξήσει τὴν τῆς σοφίας ἐπίδοσιν. Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ μέ τρον τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἡλικίας ἀπεκάλυπτεν ἡ θεία φύσις τὴν οἰκείαν σοφίαν. Σαφέστερον δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν πρόσληψιν ὁ Δεσπότης διδάσκει. Τοῖς γὰρ τοπά ζουσιν ἀκούσιον εἶναι τὸ πάθος, ἔλεγε πρὸ τοῦ πά θους· "Ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι τὴν ψυχήν μου, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ, ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν." Ἐναργῶς δὲ διὰ τούτων δεδήλωκεν, ὡς ἄλλη μὲν ἡ τιθεμένη καὶ λαμβανο μένη ψυχὴ, ἄλλη δὲ ἡ τιθεῖσα καὶ λαμβάνουσα θεό της. Ἄλλην δὲ καὶ ἄλλην ἔφην, οὐκ εἰς δύο πρόσωπα διαιρῶν, ἀλλὰ τῶν φύσεων δεικνὺς τὸ διάφορον. Οὕτω καὶ ἑτέρωθι ἔφη· "Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Πατήρ με ἀγαπᾷ, ὅτι ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν ψυχήν μου ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων." Ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ χωρίῳ, καὶ ἣν ὑπέμεινεν ἡ ψυχὴ ταραχὴν παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν
But it is superfluous to expand the account concerning this, since both the New and the Old Testament clearly demonstrate the body of the Lord.
13. That he also took up a soul together with the body. That the only-begotten Son of God, when he became man, also took up a rational soul, the evangelist Luke teaches, saying: "But Jesus advanced in age and in grace before God and men." For the body advances in age, but the soul in wisdom. For the Godhead admits of no increase in either; for the Word of God is perfect. And with good reason he joined the increase of wisdom to the growth of age. For the divine nature revealed its own wisdom in proportion to the measure of the body's age. But the Lord teaches the assumption of the soul more clearly. For to those who supposed that the suffering was involuntary, he said before the suffering: "I have authority to lay down my soul, and I have authority to take it again. No one takes it from me; I lay it down of myself, that I may take it again." And by these words he has shown clearly that the soul which is laid down and taken up is one thing, and the Godhead which lays it down and takes it up is another. And I said "another and another," not dividing into two persons, but showing the difference of the natures. Thus also elsewhere he said: "For this reason the Father loves me, because I lay down my soul for the sheep." And in another place, also the disturbance which the soul endured at the time of the passion
διαῤῥήδην ἐπέδειξεν. Ἔφη γάρ· "Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται· καὶ τί εἴπω; Πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην." Διὰ δὲ τούτων τῶν λογισμῶν ἐδήλωσεν ἀγωνίαν, νῦν μὲν τὸ πάθος ὑφορωμένων, νῦν δὲ τὸ δέος ἀπωθουμένων. Σαφέστερον δὲ τοῦτο τὸ δέος ἐδίδαξεν ὁ Λουκᾶς. Οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔφησεν ἀγωνιάσαι τὸ πάθος, ὡς ὕφαιμον γενέσθαι τὸν ἱδρῶτα τοῦ σώ ματος. "Ἐγένετο γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ, ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος." Προστέθεικε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὡς ἄγγελος ἐλθὼν ὑπεστήρισεν αὐτόν. Διὰ πάντων δέ μοι ὅρα τῆς ἀνθρωπείας φύσεως τὴν ἀσθένειαν. Ἀνθ' ὅτου γὰρ καὶ τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἡνωμένης θεότητος, καὶ ὡς χρίσματος παρόντος τοῦ Πνεύμα τος, ἄγγελος ὑπερείδει καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώ ματος τὴν ἀσθένειαν; Ἦ δῆλον, ὅτι τῆς θείας φύσεως συγχωρούσης ταῦτα πάντα ἐγένετο, ὥστε τῶν ὕστε ρον ἐσομένων, τοὺς μὲν πιστεύοντας τῇ προσλήψει τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος, βεβαιωθῆναι ταῖς ἀποδείξεσι, τοὺς δὲ ἀντιλέγοντας τοῖς ἐναργέσι μαρτυ ρίοις, ἐλεγχθῆναι;
he demonstrated plainly. For he said: "Now my soul is troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour, but for this cause I have come to this hour." And through these reasonings he showed agony, now dreading the passion, now thrusting away the fear. But Luke taught this fear more clearly. For he said that he agonized over the passion to such a degree that the sweat of his body became bloody. "For his sweat," he says, "became like drops of blood." And he added this also, that an angel came and strengthened him. And through all these things, observe for me the weakness of human nature. For why, when the deity of the Only-begotten was united, and the Spirit was present as an anointing, did an angel support the weakness of both the soul and the body? Is it not clear that all these things happened by the concession of the divine nature, so that those who would come afterward—the ones believing in the assumption of the soul and the body—might be confirmed by the proofs, while those who contradict might be refuted by the evident testimonies?
ΙΔʹ. –Ὅτι τελείαν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀν έλαβεν. Διὰ δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτὸν, καὶ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου προσαγορεύει. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἀποστόλοις πολλάκις ἔφη· "Μέλλει ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παρα δίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται. Τῷ δὲ ἀκο λουθῆσαι βουληθέντι, "Αἱ ἀλώπεκες, ἔφη, φωλεοὺς ἔχουσι, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις· ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλῖναι." Τοῖς δὲ Ἰουδαίοις ἄντικρυς εἴρηκε· Τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός μου;" Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἀπόστολοςβοᾷ. "Εἷς Θεὸς, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν." Τού του δὴ χάριν, καὶ σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ υἱὸς Δαβὶδ ὠνομάσθη. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὑπέσχετο τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἐν τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ εὐλογεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ δέδωκεν, εἰκότως ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος Γαλάταις ἐπιστέλλων ἔφη· "Τῷ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ ἐῤῥέθησαν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ." Καὶ διδά σκων τίνα προσηγόρευσε σπέρμα, ἐπήγαγεν· "Οὐ λέγει, Καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλῶν· ἀλλ' ὡς ἐφ' ἑνὸς, Καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ Χρι στός." Καὶ Ἑβραίοις γράφων οὕτως ἔφη·
14. That he took a complete human nature. And for this reason he calls himself both man and Son of Man. For to the apostles he often said: "The Son of Man is about to be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill him, and on the third day he will rise." And to the one who wished to follow him he said: "The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head." And to the Jews he said plainly: "Why do you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you, which I heard from my Father?" And the divine Apostle cries out: "One God, one also mediator between God and men." And again: "For since death came through a man, through a man also comes the resurrection of the dead." For this reason, then, he was named both the seed of Abraham and the son of David. For since the God of all things promised Abraham that in his seed all the nations would be blessed, and gave the promise also to Isaac and to Jacob, the divine Apostle, writing to the Galatians, rightly said: "The promises were spoken to Abraham, and to his seed." And teaching whom he called the seed, he added: "He does not say, 'And to the seeds,' as of many; but as of one, 'And to your seed,' which is Christ." And writing to the Hebrews he said thus:
"Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ὅθεν ὤφειλε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν." Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ ἣν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἔλαβεν Ἰακὼβ ὁ πατριάρχης εὐλογίαν ἀπένειμεν, εἰρηκώς· "Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν σου, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν ἔσται·" καὶ Μιχαίας δὲ ὁ προφήτης ἀνανεοῦται τὴν πρόῤῥησιν, εἰπών· "Καὶ σὺ, Βηθλεὲμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεταί μοι ἡγούμενος, καὶ αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀφ' ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος." Καὶ πάλιν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος δέδειχε τὸ τῶν προῤῥήσεων τέλος, καὶ ἐπήγαγε· "Πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν." Ταύτας δὲ τὰς ἐπαγγελίας καὶ Δαβὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ προ φήτης παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ἐδέξατο. Ἔφη γὰρ πρὸς αὐτόν· "Ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος ἑτοιμάσω τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἰκοδομήσω εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν τὸν θρόνον σου." Καὶ πάλιν· "Καὶ θήσομαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ." Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Ἅπαξ ὤμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαβὶδ ψεύσομαι· Τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μένει, καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ἥλιος ἐναντίον
For he surely does not take hold of angels, but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham, wherefore he had to be made like his brothers in all things, so that he might become merciful and a faithful high priest in things pertaining to God. And since Jacob the patriarch also assigned to Judah the blessing which he received from the God of all, having said: "A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from your loins, until he comes to whom it is reserved, and he shall be the expectation of the nations"; and Micah the prophet also renews the prediction, saying: "And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for out of you shall come forth to me a leader, and his goings forth are from the beginning, from the days of eternity." And again the divine Apostle has shown the fulfillment of the predictions, and added: "For it is evident that our Lord has arisen out of Judah." And David the king and prophet also received these promises from the God of all. For he said to him: "Forever I will prepare his seed, and I will build your throne to generation and generation." And again: "And I will establish his seed forever and ever, and his throne, as the days of heaven." And shortly after: "Once I have sworn in my holiness, shall I lie to David? His seed remains forever, and his throne as the sun before
μου, καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ μάρτυς ἐν οὐρανῷ πιστός." Ταύτας δὲ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πάλιν ὁ ἀψευ δὴς Δεσπότης ἀνενεώσατο. "Ἐξελεύσεται γὰρ, φησὶ, ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται. Καὶ ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βου λῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας, πνεῦμα φόβου Θεοῦ ἐμπλήσει αὐτόν·" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς αὐτῆς ἐχόμενα διανοίας. Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή." Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ χωρίῳ· "Καὶ διαθήσομαι, φησὶν, ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια Δα βὶδ τὰ πιστά. Ἃ γὰρ ὑπεσχόμην ἐκείνῳ πληρώσω, καὶ διὰ τοῦ σπέρματος ἐκείνου σώσω τὴν οἰκουμένην. Πιστὴ γάρ μοι καὶ ἀψευδὴς ἡ ὑπόσχεσις." Τού των τῶν ὑποσχέσεων ἐπιδεικνὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ματθαῖος, ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ αὐτῷ τῆς συγγραφῆς εὐαγγελίζεται τῇ οἰκουμένῃ, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἤνθησε προσδοκία. "Βίβλος γὰρ, ἔφη, γενέ σεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ Δαβὶδ, υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ." Πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους γὰρ αἱ περὶ τοῦ σπέρματος ὑπο σχέσεις ἐγένοντο. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἐπιστέλλων Ῥωμαίοις, ἐν τῇ τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς ἀρχῇ, τῆς πρὸς τὸν Δαβὶδ ἐπαγγελίας τὸ τέλος ἐπέδειξε.
...and as the moon made perfect forever, and the witness in heaven is faithful." But these promises the truthful Master renewed again through Isaiah the prophet. "For there shall come forth," he says, "a rod from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up from the root. And the Spirit of God shall rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding, a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and piety, a spirit of the fear of God shall fill him;" and the rest that follows the same meaning. And again: "The root of Jesse shall be, and he who rises up to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope, and his rest shall be honor." And in another place: "And I will make," he says, "with you an everlasting covenant, the sure mercies of David. For what I promised to him I will fulfill, and through his seed I will save the world. For faithful and true to me is the promise." Showing the truth of these promises, Matthew the evangelist, in the very preface of his writing, proclaims the good news to the world, that the expectation of the nations has blossomed. "For the book," he said, "of the generation of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham." For the promises concerning the seed were made to both. And indeed the divine Apostle also, writing to the Romans, at the beginning of the Epistle, showed the fulfillment of the promise to David.
"Παῦλος γὰρ, φησὶ, δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κλητὸς ἀπόστολος, ἀφωρισμένος εἰς Εὐαγγέλιον Θεοῦ, ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὑτοῦ ἐν Γραφαῖς, περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὑτοῦ τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα." Τὸ δὲ κατὰ σάρκα προστεθει κὼς, δεδήλωκεν ὡς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν προαιώνιος· υἱὸς δὲ Δαβὶδ κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἐχρημάτισε. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκων σαφέστερον ἐπήγαγε· "Τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης, ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ." Ἀναστὰς γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτος τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐμπλήσας, διὰ τῶν ὑπ' ἐκείνων γενομένων θαυμάτων ἀπεφάνθη Θεός. Ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰς μεγίστας ἐπετέλουν θαυματουργίας. Ἐν δέ γε τῷ μέσῳ τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς, τῶν πάλαι δεδομένων τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἀγαθῶν μνημο νεύσας, ἐπήγαγεν· "Ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων Θεός." Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ προσώπῳ τῶν δύο φύσεων τὸ διάφορον ἔδειξεν· ἐξ Ἰουδαίων μὲν κατὰ σάρκα γεγενημένον, ἐπὶ πάντων δὲ Θεὸν ὡς Θεὸν, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας εὐλογητόν. Τῷ δὲ μακαρίῳ Τιμοθέῳ παρεγγυᾷ, λέγων· "Μνημόνευε Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιόν μου, ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος." Καὶ ἄλλας δὲ παμπόλλας ἔστιν εὑρεῖν μαρτυρίας ἐν ἑκατέρᾳ Γραφῇ, τὴν κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν κηρυττούσας συγγένειαν.
For Paul, he says, a servant of Jesus Christ, a called apostle, set apart for the Gospel of God, which he promised beforehand through his prophets in the Scriptures, concerning his Son who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh." And by adding "according to the flesh," he has made clear that our Lord Jesus Christ was also God before all ages; but he was called Son of David according to the human nature. And teaching this more clearly, he added: "of his Son, in power according to the Spirit of holiness, from the resurrection of the dead, of our Lord Jesus Christ." For having risen, he says, from the dead, and having filled the apostles with the grace of the Spirit, he was shown to be God through the wonders performed by them. For in his name they accomplished the greatest miracles. And in the middle of the Epistle, having reminded them of the good things given long ago to the Jews, he added: "whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all." And in the one person he showed the difference of the two natures: that he was born of the Jews according to the flesh, but is God over all as God, and blessed forever. And to the blessed Timothy he gives charge, saying: "Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, of the seed of David according to my Gospel, in which I suffer hardship even to chains as a criminal." And one can find very many other testimonies in either Scripture proclaiming the kinship of our Savior according to the flesh.
Ἀπόχρη δὲ καὶ ταῦτα δι δάξαι ὡς τελείαν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἀνέλαβε, καὶ τούτου χάριν καὶ υἱὸς Δαβὶδ, καὶ υἱὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ Ἀδὰμ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὠνομάσθη. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τελειος ἦν Θεὸς, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τέλειος ἄνθρωπος τελείαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις παρέσχεν τὴν σωτηρίαν.
ΙΕʹ. –Ὅτι ἣν ἀνέλαβεν ἀνέστησε φύσιν.
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἀνέλαβεν ἀνέστησε φύσιν, μαρτυρεῖ μὲν αὐτὸς, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἐπιδεικνύς· μαρτυροῦσι δὲ καὶ οἱ τοῦ Θωμᾶ δάκτυλοι τῶν ὠτειλῶν ἁψάμενοι καὶ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ δεδράκασιν ἀπόστολοι τοῦ Κυρίου προστεταχότος. "Ψηλαφήσατε γὰρ, ἔφη, καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα." Βοᾷ δὲ καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος Ἰωάννης ἐν τῇ τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς ἀρχῇ· "Ὃ ἐθεασάμεθα, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν." Ὁ δὲ μέγας Πέτρος
ἐν Ἰουδαίοις δημηγορῶν, εἶτα τῆς τοῦ Δαβὶδ ἀναμνήσας προῤῥήσεως, ἣν περὶ τῆς Δεσποτικῆς προεθέσπισεν ἀναστάσεως, καὶ ταῦτα ἔφη· "Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ, ἐξὸν εἰπεῖν μετὰ παῤῥησίας πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τοῦ πατριάρ χου Δαβὶδ, ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησε, καὶ ἐτάφη, καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄχρι τῆς σήμερον.
But these things are also sufficient to teach that he took up a complete human nature, and for this reason he was named both son of David, and son of Abraham, and son of man, and man, and Adam, and Jacob, and Israel. For just as he was perfect God, so also being perfect man he provided perfect salvation to men.
15. That he raised up the nature he took up.
That he also raised up the nature he took up, he himself testifies, showing both his hands and his feet to the apostles; the fingers of Thomas also testify, having touched the wounds, and the rest of the apostles did this too, the Lord having commanded it. "For touch," he said, "and see that a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see me having." And the divine apostle John also cries out at the beginning of his Epistle: "What we have seen, and our hands have touched." And the great Peter
speaking publicly among the Jews, then having reminded them of David's prophecy, which he foretold concerning the Lord's resurrection, also said these things: "Men, brothers, it is permitted to speak with boldness to you concerning the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is among us until this day.
Προφήτης οὖν ὑπάρχων, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ἀναστήσειν τὸν Χριστὸν, καθίσαι ἐπὶ τοῦ θρό νου αὐτοῦ, προεδήλωσεν, εἰπὼν περὶ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδου ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδε διαφθοράν." Δύο τοίνυν κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἡμᾶς διδάσκουσι μάρτυρες, ὁ μὲν ἀπόστολος, ὁ δὲ προφήτης, ὁ μὲν προαγορεύων, ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὸ τέλος ἑρμηνεύων τὴν πρόῤῥησιν, ὅτι οὐ θεότητος, ἀλλὰ σώματός ἐστι καὶ ψυχῆς ἡ ἀνάστασις. Ὧν δὲ ἡ ἀνάστασις, τούτων ἄρα καὶ τὸ πάθος ἦν, οὐ τῆς ψυχῆς συναναιρεθείσης τῷ σώματι (ἀθάνατοι γὰρ καὶ αἱ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχαὶ), ἀλλ' ὡς τῷ χωρι σμῷ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ σώματος δεξαμένου τὴν τελευτήν. Ἡ δὲ θεότης οὐ κεχώρισται μὲν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, οὔτε ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ, οὔτε ἐν τῷ τάφῳ· ἀθάνατος δὲ οὖσα καὶ ἄτρεπτος, οὔτε θάνατον, οὔτε πάθος ὑπέμεινεν. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ διὰ τὴν ἔμφυτον ἀθανασίαν οὐ κεκοινώνηκε τῆς τοῦ σώματος τελευτῆς, πῶς οἷόν τε ἦν τὴν ἀπερίγραφον φύσιν, ἢ ξύλῳ προσηλωθῆναι, ἢ τάφῳ παραδοθῆναι; Τοῦτο δηλοῦντες οἱ τέσσαρες εὐαγγελισταὶ, Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθίας μέμνηνται, καί φασιν αὐτὸν προσεληλυθέναι τῷ Πιλάτῳ, καὶ ᾐτηκέναι τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ τοῦ Πιλάτου δεδωκότος, καθελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἐνει λῆσαι σινδόνι, καὶ παραδοῦναι σῶμα τῷ τάφῳ. Καὶ πολλάκις τὸ τοῦ σώματος τεθείκασιν ὄνομα, τὸ ἀναίσχυντον τῶν βλασφημούντων ταῖς ἐναργέσι καὶ προ φανέσι μαρτυρίαις ἐμφράττοντες στόμα.
Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn to him with an oath that of the fruit of his loins he would raise up the Christ according to the flesh, to sit upon his throne, he foretold, saying concerning his resurrection, that his soul was not left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. Two witnesses, then, teach us the same thing at once, the one an apostle, the other a prophet; the one foretelling, the other interpreting the prophecy after its fulfillment, that the resurrection is not of the divinity, but of the body and the soul. And of those whose resurrection it is, of these also was the passion, not that the soul was destroyed together with the body (for the souls of men are also immortal), but that by the separation of the soul the body received death. But the divinity has not been separated from the humanity, neither on the cross nor in the tomb; being immortal and impassible, it endured neither death nor passion. For if the soul, because of its innate immortality, did not share in the death of the body, how could it be that the uncircumscribable nature was either nailed to the wood or delivered to the tomb? Declaring this, the four evangelists make mention of Joseph of Arimathea, and say that he came to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus, and that Pilate having given it, he took down the body from the wood, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and delivered the body to the tomb. And often have they set down the name of the body, stopping the shameless mouth of the blasphemers with clear and manifest testimonies.
Ιςϛʹ. –Ὅτι ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Μαρκίων ὁ βδελυρὸς ἕτερον λέγει τὸν δίκαιον, ὃν καὶ Δημιουργὸν ὀνομάζει, ἕτερον δὲ τὸν ἀγαθὸν, ὃν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν εἶναί φησι, φέρε καὶ περὶ τούτου μικρὸν διεξέλθωμεν, καὶ δείξωμεν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ Δημιουργὸν καὶ Σωτῆρα, καὶ ἀγαθὸν τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ δίκαιον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἤκουσεν ὁ παμμίαρος τοῦ νόμου διαγορεύοντος, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος, κατάκαυμα ἀντὶ κατακαύματος, μώλωπα ἀντὶ μώλωπος, τοῦ δὲ Κυρίου ἐγγυῶντος τῷ παίοντι τὴν σιαγόνα τὴν δεξιὰν στρέψαι καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ τῷ βουλομένῳ κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα λαβεῖν, προσ δοῦναι καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον, ὑπέλαβεν ὁ ἐμβρόντητος, δί καιον μὲν ἐκεῖνον, ἀγαθὸν δὲ τοῦτον. Καὶ οὐ συνεῖδεν, ὡς ἡ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν νόμων ἀκρίβεια τῆς Μωσαϊκῆς ἐστι φοβερωτέρα νομοθεσίας. Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ ὁ νόμος ἀπαγορεύει τὸν φόνον, ὁ δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν, καὶ τῷ μωρὸν καλοῦντι τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὴν γέενναν ἀπειλεῖ. "Πᾶς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ λέγων τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὑτοῦ, Μωρὲ, ἔνοχός ἐστιν εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός." Οὕτω πάλιν ὁ παλαιὸς νόμος τῆς μοιχείας κατηγορεῖ, ὁ εὐαγγελικὸς δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰσχρὰν ἐπιθυμίαν, τὴν δι' ὄψεως ἀσελγοῦς εἰσδυομένην, μοιχείαν καλεῖ. Καὶ ὁ μὲν παλαιὸς ἀπαγορεύει τὸ ψεῦδος, ὁ δέ γε νέος καὶ τὸν ὅρκον. Καὶ ὁ μὲν παλαιὸς τὸν ἀπεχθανόμενον πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, ταύτην ἀπολύειν ἐκέλευσεν· ὁ δὲ νέος μοιχείαν καλεῖ τὴν δίχα πορνείας ἀπόλυσιν. Πᾶς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὑτοῦ παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας, ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι, καὶ ὁ ἀπο λελυμένην γαμῶν μοιχᾶται.
16. That the same is both good and just.
Since, however, the abominable Marcion says that the just one is one being, whom he also names the Demiurge, and the good one another, whom he says is Christ Jesus, come, let us go through this matter briefly too, and show that our Lord Jesus Christ is both Demiurge and Savior, and that the same is both good and just. For since the utterly polluted one heard the law declaring, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, a burn for a burn, a bruise for a bruise, while the Lord pledges to the one who strikes the right cheek to turn the other also, and to the one who wishes to be judged and to take the tunic, to give up the cloak as well, the thunderstruck man supposed that the former was just, but the latter good. And he did not perceive that the strictness of the evangelical laws is more fearful than the Mosaic legislation. For that law forbids murder, but the law of the Gospels threatens Gehenna even to the one who calls his brother a fool. "For everyone," it says, "who says to his brother, Fool, is guilty of the Gehenna of fire." Thus again the old law accuses adultery, but the evangelical law calls even shameful desire, the one that steals in through a licentious gaze, adultery. And the old law forbids falsehood, but the new one forbids even an oath. And the old law commanded the one who was disgusted with his wife to dismiss her; but the new one calls the dismissal without porneia adultery. "For everyone," it says, "who dismisses his wife except for the word of porneia makes her to be committed adultery, and the one who marries a dismissed woman commits adultery.
Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀργοῦ λόγου λόγον ἀπαιτήσειν ἠπείλησε, καὶ κόλασιν αἰώνιον, καὶ σκότος ἐξώτερον, καὶ γέενναν πυρὸς, καὶ ἕτερα τοιαῦτα πολλά. Ἐκ δὲ τούτων, εὑρεθήσεται ὁ μὲν παρ' αὐτῷ καλούμενος δίκαιος
ἀγαθὸς, ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὸς ὀνομαζόμενος δίκαιος. Καὶ γὰρ νόμους ἀκριβεστέρους τέθεικε, καὶ τιμωρίας χαλεπωτέρας ἠπεί λησεν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ταῦτα λέγειν, μανία σαφής. Ὁ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις διαγορεύσας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἀγαπᾷν, καὶ ἐν τῷ παλαιῷ προσέταξε νόμῳ μὴ περιιδεῖν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τὸ κτῆνος πεπτωκὸς ὑπὸ τὸν γόμον, ἀλλ' ἐπαμύναι, καὶ μὴ μνησθῆναι τῆς δυσμενείας ἐν τῷ τῆς χρείας καιρῷ. Οὕτω πάλιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τὸν βοῦν πλανώμενον ἐπανάγειν κελεύει, καὶ ἀποδιδόναι τῷ κεκτημένῳ. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν περὶ ἀνθρώπους ὁ παλαιὸς νόμος διδάσκει φιλανθρωπίαν, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ζώων οἶκτον ποιεῖσθαι προστάττει. "Οὐ φιμώσεις γὰρ, φησὶ, βοῦν ἀλοῶντα." Καὶ, "Οὐχ ἑψήσεις ἄρνα ἐν γάλακτι μητρὸς αὑτοῦ." Καὶ τοῖς ὀρνίθων τινῶν εὑρίσκουσι νεοττοὺς ἀπαγορεύει τοὺς ἐκείνων συνθηρεύειν τοκέας. Καὶ τὴν ἑβδόμην δὲ ἡμέραν ἀργεῖν παρηγγύησεν, ἵνα μὴ μόνον ὁ παῖς καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη διαναπαύσωνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ βοῦς καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιον· τοσαύτην ποιεῖται καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων κηδεμονίαν. Ἔστι δὲ εὑρεῖν καὶ τοὺς περὶ τῶν προσηλύτων γεγραμμένους νόμους, πάσης φιλανθρωπίας μεστούς. "Οὐ κακώσετε γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸν προσήλυτον, ὅτι προσήλυτοι ἦτε ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ." Καὶ ἀμῶντας δὲ προσέταξε τοὺς ἐκπίπτοντας στάχυας καταλιπεῖν τῷ προσηλύτῳ, καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ, καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ.
In addition to these things, he threatened to demand an account even for an idle word, and eternal punishment, and outer darkness, and the Gehenna of fire, and many other such things. From these things, it will be found that the one called by him the just one is
good, and the one named good is just. For he has laid down stricter laws and threatened harsher punishments. But even to say these things is manifest madness. For the one who in the Gospels commanded us to love our enemies also in the old law ordered us not to overlook an enemy's beast fallen under its burden, but to help it up, and not to remember the hostility in the time of need. So again he commands that an enemy's wandering ox be brought back and returned to its owner. Nor does the old law teach only philanthropy toward humans, but it already commands that compassion be shown even to irrational animals. "You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain," it says. And, "You shall not boil a lamb in its mother's milk." And to those who find the nestlings of certain birds, it forbids hunting their parents along with them. And it enjoined that the seventh day be kept free from work, so that not only the male servant and the female servant might rest, but also the ox and the beast of burden; such great care does it take even of irrational creatures. One can also find the laws written concerning proselytes, full of all philanthropy. "You shall not mistreat the proselyte," it says, "for you were proselytes in Egypt." And it commanded those reaping to leave the fallen ears of grain for the proselyte, and for the orphan, and for the widow.
Οὕτως καὶ τοὺς τρυγῶντας τὰς ἐκπιπτούσας ῥᾶγας, καὶ τοὺς διαλανθάνοντας βότρυς δὶς συλλέγειν ἀπ αγορεύει. Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων κελεύει γίγνεσθαι καρπῶν. "Οὐκ ἐπανατρυγήσεις γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου, οὐδὲ καλαμήσῃ τὴν ἐλαίαν σου, ἀλλ' ἔσται τῷ προσηλύτῳ, καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ, καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ, καὶ τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τοῖς θη ρίοις τῆς γῆς." Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὴν δορυάλωτον πλείστης ἀξιοῖ προμηθείας· οὐ γὰρ ἐκδίδωσιν εἰς ὕβριν τοῖς φιληδόνοις, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον ἐπιτραπῆναι κελεύει θρήνῳ τοὺς οἰκείους τιμῆσαι, εἶτα ἀποκείρασθαι, καὶ τηνικαῦτα συναφθῆναι. Εἰ δὲ καὶ διακορὴς ὁ Δεσπότης γένοιτο τῆς ἡδονῆς, οὔτε ἀποδίδοσθαι συγχωρεῖ, οὔτε δουλεύειν ἐᾷ, ἀλλ' ἐλευθέραν ἀφιέναι διαγορεύει, τὴν γεγενημένην κοινωνίαν ἀντὶ τῆς τιμῆς ὑπολογιζόμενον. Ποίαν τοίνυν τίσαντες τιμωρίαν ἀξίαν δώσουσι δίκην τῆς βλασφημίας, οἱ τὸν οὕτως ἀγαθὸν νομοθέτην οὐ μόνον οὐ δίκαιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πονηρὸν ὀνομάσαι τετολμηκότες.
In this way he also forbids those who glean the fallen grapes and those who secretly gather the vines twice. He commands the same to be done also with the other fruits. "For you shall not glean your vineyard again," he says, "nor shall you gather the remnants of your olive tree, but it shall be for the stranger, and for the orphan, and for the widow, and for the birds of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth." Moreover, he deems the captive woman worthy of the greatest forethought; for he does not hand her over to the lustful for outrage, but commands that first her relatives be permitted to honor her with lamentation, then that she be shorn, and only then that she be joined in marriage. And if the master should become sated with the pleasure, he neither permits her to be sold nor allows her to serve, but ordains that she be sent away free, reckoning the union that has taken place in place of the price. What punishment, then, worthy of their impiety will they pay, who have dared to call the Lawgiver who is so good not only not just, but even wicked?
ΙΖʹ. –Ὅτι ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ τὴν Παλαιὰν καὶ τὴν Καινὴν δέδωκε Διαθήκην. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἕνα ἴσμεν καὶ Παλαιᾶς καὶ Καινῆς Δια θήκης δοτῆρα, καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ διὰ Ἱερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου διδάσκει σαφῶς. "Διαθήσομαι γὰρ, φησὶ, τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῷ Ἰούδα, διαθήκην καινὴν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐ τῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου· ἀλλὰ δια θήσομαι αὐτοῖς διαθήκην καινὴν, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν γράψω αὐτούς." Σαφῶς διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐδίδαξεν, ὡς ὁ τὴν παλαιὰν δεδωκὼς, καὶ τὴν καινὴν παρέξει. Δια θήσομαι γὰρ, ἔφη, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην. Καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου προφήτου ἔφη· "Καὶ διαθήσομαι αὐτοῖς διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια Δαβὶδ τὰ πιστά." Καὶ Δαβὶδ ὡσαύτως ὁ προφήτης βοᾷ· "Ἀνάστηθι, Κύριε, μὴ κραταιούσθω ἄνθρωπος· κριθήτωσαν ἔθνη ἐνώπιόν σου· κατάστησον, Κύριε, νομοθέτην ἐπ' αὐ τούς." Εἰ δὲ ἀπιστοῦσι ταῖς προφητείαις, ἀκουσάτω σαν τοῦ νομοθετοῦντος, καὶ τοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐκ ἀνατρέ ποντος, ἀλλ' ἐπισφίγγοντος νόμους. Ἀνατρέποντος γὰρ ἦν εἰπεῖν, Ἐῤῥέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις· Οὐ μοιχεύσεις· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν· Μοίχευσον· καὶ ἐῤῥέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις· Οὐ φονεύσεις· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, Φόνευσον. Τοῦτο γὰρ οἱ συγγενεῖς Μαρκίωνος. Ἀντιτάκται ποιοῦσιν. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος δι' ὧν νομοθετεῖ διαῤῥήδην διδάσκει, ὡς οὐκ ἀνατρέπει τὰ παλαιὰ, ἀλλ'
17. That the same one gave both the Old and the New Testament. But we know one giver of both the Old and the New Testament, and he teaches this very thing clearly through Jeremiah the prophet. "For I will make," he says, "with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah a new covenant, not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day when I took their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; but I will make with them a new covenant, giving my laws into their mind, and I will write them on their hearts." Clearly through these words he taught that the one who gave the old covenant will also provide the new. "For I will make," he said, "not according to the covenant which I made." And through Isaiah the prophet he said: "And I will make with them an everlasting covenant, the sure mercies of David." And David the prophet likewise cries out: "Arise, O Lord, let not man prevail; let the nations be judged before you; appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over them." But if they disbelieve the prophecies, let them hear the one who gives the law, and who does not overturn the old laws but tightens them. For it would belong to one who overturns them to say, "It was said to those of old, You shall not commit adultery; but I say to you, Commit adultery"; and "It was said to those of old, You shall not murder; but I say to you, Murder." For this is what the kinsmen of Marcion, the Antitactae, do. But the Lord, through the laws he gives, teaches plainly that he does not overturn the old, but
ἀκριβεστέραν πο λιτείαν εἰσάγει. Καὶ καθάπερ ὁ γραμματιστὴς, τοὺς μὲν τῆς μαθήσεως ἀρχομένους, τῶν στοιχείων διδάσκει τοὺς χαρακτῆρας· τοῖς δὲ ταῦτα μεμαθηκόσι τῶν συλλαβῶν προσφέρει τὰς συμπλοκάς· ἄλλους δὲ τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐκπαιδεύων συνθήκην, καὶ ἑτέρους τὴν τῆς ἀναγνώσεως ἁρμονίαν, οὐκ ἐναντίους νό μους διδασκαλίας εἰσφέρει, ἀλλὰ σύμμετρα ταῖς ἡλι κίαις προσφέρει παιδεύματα· οὕτως ὁ Δεσπότης Χρι στὸς ἑκάστῃ γενεᾷ τοὺς ἁρμοδίους ἔδωκε νόμους. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἀναγκαίους καὶ πρώτους, ἐν τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐνέγραψεν. Ἔχει γὰρ ἕκαστος ἀγα θοῦ καὶ κακοῦ τὴν διάκρισιν· καὶ δρῶντες ἃ πάσχειν οὐ θέλομεν, ταύτῃ κηρύττομεν ὡς ἴσμεν, ὅτι κακὸν τὸ γινόμενον. Τοιγάρτοι φονεύων τις, ἢ μοιχεύων, οἶδεν ὅτι κακὸν τὸ γινόμενον. Σφαγῆναι γὰρ οὐ μόνον οὐ βούλεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντα μηχανᾶται τρόπον ὥστε μὴ τοῦτο παθεῖν, καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς δὲ μοιχευ θείσης, τοῦ τὴν εὐνὴν σεσυληκότος κατηγορεῖ, καὶ λοιδορίας δεξάμενος ὕβρεως εἰσφέρει γραφήν. Καὶ τἄλλα δὲ τοῦτον ἐξετάσαντες τρόπον, εὑρήσομεν πάν τας ἀνθρώπους εἰδότας, ὅτι κακὸν τὸ κακόν. Τού τους μὲν οὖν ἐν τῇ φύσει τέθεικεν ὁ δημιουργήσας ἡμᾶς Θεός· τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους διαφόρως ἐν ἑκάστῃ δέ δωκε γενεᾷ. Τῷ μὲν γὰρ Ἀδὰμ τὸν περὶ τοῦ φυτοῦ τέθεικε νόμον· τῷ δὲ Νῶε, τὸν περὶ τῆς κρεωφαγίας· τὴν δὲ περιτομὴν τῷ πατριάρχῃ νενομοθέτηκε· τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους διὰ Μωϋσῆ τοῦ μεγάλου προφήτου συνέγραψεν. Ἐν δέ γε τοῖς θείοις Εὐαγγελίοις, τὰς περὶ τῶν μικρῶν πραγμάτων νομοθεσίας οἷόν τινων στοιχείων καταπαύσας μελέτην, τοὺς τελεωτάτους ἔδωκε νόμους.
He introduces a more precise way of life. And just as a grammar teacher teaches the shapes of letters to those beginning their education, and offers the combinations of syllables to those who have learned these things, and educates others in the composition of words and others in the harmony of reading, he does not introduce contradictory laws of teaching, but offers lessons suited to their ages; so the Master Christ gave to each generation the laws appropriate to it. For the necessary and first laws he inscribed in the nature of human beings. For each person has the discernment of good and evil; and by doing what we do not wish to suffer, we proclaim in this way, as we know, that what is done is evil. Therefore one who murders or commits adultery knows that what is done is evil. For he not only does not wish to be slaughtered, but also contrives every means so as not to suffer this; and when his wife has been seduced, he accuses the one who has violated his bed, and when he has received insults, he brings a charge of outrage. And examining other matters in this way, we shall find that all human beings know that evil is evil. These laws, then, God our Creator has placed in nature; but the others he gave in various ways to each generation. For to Adam he gave the law concerning the plant; and to Noah, the one concerning the eating of meat; and he legislated circumcision for the patriarch; and the others he wrote through Moses the great prophet. But in the divine Gospels, having brought to an end the legislation concerning small matters as a kind of study of elementary things, he gave the most perfect laws.
Καὶ καθάπερ αἱ μητέρες τοῖς μὲν ἀρτιτόκοις προσφέρουσι βρέφεσι τὴν θηλὴν, μετ' ὀλίγον δὲ τὴν τοῖς ὀδοῦσι λεπτυνομένην τροφὴν, εἶτα παι δίοις καὶ μειρακίοις γεγενημένοις τὴν στεγανήν· οὕτως ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοῖς ἐκεῖνα παιδευθεῖσι τὰ τελεώτερα προσφέρει μαθήματα. Περιέπομεν δὲ ὅμως καὶ τὴν Παλαιὰν Διαθήκην, ὡς μητρῴαν θη λήν· τοῦ δὲ γάλακτος οὐ μεταλαμβάνομεν. Περιττὸν γὰρ τοῖς τελείοις τῆς θρεψαμένης τὸ γάλα· τιμῶσι δὲ ὅμως τὴν τιθὴν, ὡς ὑπ' ἐκείνης τραφέντες. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς, τὴν μὲν περιτομὴν, καὶ τὸ Σάββατον, καὶ τὰς θυσίας, καὶ τὰ περιῤῥαντήρια φυλάττειν οὐκ ἀνεχόμεθα, τὴν δ' ἄλλην ὠφέλειαν τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης καρπούμεθα. Καὶ γὰρ εὐσέβειαν, καὶ τὴν εἰς Θεὸν πίστιν, καὶ τὴν περὶ τὸν πέλας ἀγάπην, καὶ σωφροσύνην, καὶ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ ἀνδρείαν, ἀκριβῶς ἐκπαιδεύει, καὶ προτίθησιν εἰς μίμησιν τὰ τῶν πα λαιῶν ἁγίων ἀρχέτυπα.
ΙΗʹ. –Περὶ βαπτίσματος.
Ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν περιῤῥαντηρίων ἐκείνων ἀπόχρη τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἡ τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος δωρεά. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον τῶν παλαιῶν ἁμαρτημάτων δωρεῖται τὴν ἄφεσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἐντίθησιν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ τοῦ Δεσποτικοῦ θανάτου, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως καθίστησι κοινωνοὺς, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος δωρεᾶς τὴν μετουσίαν χαρίζεται, καὶ υἱοὺς ἀποφαίνει Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μόνον υἱοὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ κληρονόμους Θεοῦ, καὶ συγκληρονόμους Χριστοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ, ὡς οἱ φρενοβλαβεῖς Μεσσαλιανοὶ νομίζου σι, ξυρὸν μόνον μιμεῖται τὸ βάπτισμα, τὰς προγεγενημένας ἀφαιρούμενον ἁμαρτίας. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐκ περιουσίας χαρίζεται.
And just as mothers offer the breast to newborn infants, and a little later food finely ground for the teeth, and then solid food to those who have become children and youths, so the God of all things offers more perfect teachings to those who have been instructed in those things. Nevertheless we cherish the Old Testament as a mother's breast, but we do not partake of the milk. For milk is superfluous for the mature, though they honor the nurse, since they were nourished by her. So indeed we too do not endure to keep circumcision, the Sabbath, the sacrifices, and the sprinklings, but we reap the other benefit of the Old Testament. For it accurately teaches piety, and faith in God, and love toward one's neighbor, and temperance, and righteousness, and courage, and it sets before us for imitation the archetypes of the ancient saints.
18. On Baptism.
And instead of those sprinklings, the gift of the all-holy baptism suffices for believers. For it not only grants forgiveness of old sins, but also instills the hope of the promised good things, and makes them partakers of the Master's death and resurrection, and bestows participation in the gift of the Spirit, and declares them sons of God, and not only sons, but also heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ. For baptism does not, as the demented Messalians think, merely imitate a razor, removing sins that have already occurred. For this it grants out of its abundance.
Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο μόνον ἔργον ἦν τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ἀνθ' ὅτου τὰ βρέφη βαπτίζομεν οὐδέπω τῆς ἁμαρτίας γευσάμενα; Οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτο μόνον ἐπαγγέλλεται τὸ μυστή ριον, ἀλλὰ τὰ τούτων μείζω καὶ τελεώτερα· ἀῤῥαβὼν γάρ ἐστι τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, καὶ τῆς ἐσο μένης ἀναστάσεως τύπος, καὶ κοινωνία τῶν Δεσπο τικῶν παθημάτων, καὶ μετουσία τῆς Δεσποτικῆς ἀνα στάσεως, καὶ ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου, καὶ χιτὼν εὐφροσύ νης, καὶ στολὴ φωτοειδὴς, μᾶλλον
δὲ αὐτὸ φῶς. "Ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε." Καί· "Ὅσοι εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτί σθημεν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν· ἵνα ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγό ναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα." Ταῦτα φρονεῖν ἡμᾶς περὶ τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπό στολος, ὅτι συνθαπτόμενοι τῷ Χριστῷ, τῆς ἀναστά σεως κοινωνήσομεν. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ μυστικωτέρων δεῖ λόγων ἐνταῦθα· ἄλλως τε δέκα καὶ δύο λόγους συγ γράψαντες μυστικοὺς, εἰς ἐκεῖνα τοὺς φιλομαθεῖς ἀναπέμψομεν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τῶν λειπομένων κεφαλαίων ποιησόμεθα τὴν ἐξέτασιν.
For if this were the only work of baptism, why do we baptize infants who have not yet tasted of sin? For the mystery does not promise this alone, but things greater and more perfect than these; for it is the earnest of the good things to come, and a type of the resurrection that is to be, and a communion in the Master's sufferings, and a participation in the Master's resurrection, and a garment of salvation, and a robe of gladness, and a raiment full of light, or rather light itself. "For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ." And: "As many of us as were baptized into Christ were baptized into his death; that just as Christ was raised through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of life. For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, we shall also be united with his resurrection." The divine Apostle taught us to think these things concerning the all-holy baptism, that being buried together with Christ, we shall share in his resurrection. But here there is need of more mystical discourses; and besides, having composed twelve mystical discourses, we shall send those who love learning back to them, and we shall make our examination of the remaining chapters.
ΙΘʹ. –Περὶ ἀναστάσεως.
Οὕτω τελοῦντες τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ βαπτίσματος, τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐλπίδα δεχόμεθα, ἀνάστασιν δὲ σω μάτων περιμένομεν. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἡ προσηγορία δη λοῖ. Ἀνάστασις γὰρ ἡ ἄνωθεν στάσις. Τὸ σῶμα δέ ἐστι τὸ φθειρόμενον καὶ διαλυόμενον, καὶ εἰς χοῦν μεταβαλ λόμενον. "Ἐξελεύσεται γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιστρέψει εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὑτοῦ." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἀντ ανελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκλείψουσιν καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὑτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσι." Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Ποιητὴς πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἔφη, ὅτι "Γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ." Τούτου τοίνυν ἡ ἄνωθεν σύστασις, εἰκότως καλεῖται ἀνάστασις. Τῆς γὰρ δὴ ἀθανάτου ψυχῆς οὐκ ἀνάστασις, ἀλλ' ἐπάνοδος γίγνεται πρὸς τὸ σῶμα. Μαρκίων δὲ, καὶ Κέρδων, καὶ ὁ Μάνης, καὶ ὅσοι τῶν σωμάτων οὐκ ἐδέξαντο τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὡς ἀδύνατον παντελῶς τόνδε τὸν βίον ἐξέβαλον. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ᾠήθησαν ὕλης δίχα μὴ δύνασθαι δημιουργεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, οὕτως αὐτὸν ἐνόμισαν ἥκιστα δύνασθαι τὸ καθάπαξ διαλυθὲν, καὶ εἰς κόνιν ὀλίγην μεταβληθὲν, καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ δαπανηθὲν, εἰς τὴν προτέραν ἐπαν αγαγεῖν αὖθις ἰδέαν. Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτοί φασι μίαν βῶλον ἐκ τῆς γῆς τὸν Θεὸν εἰληφότα διαπλᾶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Καὶ ἐχρῆν συνιδεῖν, ὅτι καθάπερ τότε τὴν βῶλον ἐκείνην ῥᾷστα εἰς σῶμα μετέβαλεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ πολλὰ καὶ διάφορα πεποίηκε μόρια, οὕτως αὐτῷ ῥᾴδιον ἐκ τῶν ὀλίγων τούτων λειψάνων τὴν οὐσίαν κατασκευάσαι τοῦ σώματος. Τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ καὶ νῦν κατὰ παλαιὰν δημιουργίαν ὁρῶμεν ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ γιγνόμενον.
19. On the Resurrection.
Thus, when we celebrate the mystery of baptism, we receive the hope concerning the resurrection, and we await the resurrection of bodies. For the very name makes this clear. For resurrection is a standing up again from above. And it is the body that is corrupted and dissolved and changed into dust. "For his spirit shall go forth," it says, "and shall return to his dust." And again: "You shall take away their spirit, and they shall fail, and shall return to their dust." And the Maker himself said to Adam: "You are earth, and to earth you shall go." Therefore the reconstitution of this from above is reasonably called resurrection. For of the immortal soul there is not a resurrection, but a return to the body. But Marcion, and Cerdo, and Manes, and all who did not accept the resurrection of bodies, cast out this present life as altogether impossible. For just as they thought that God could not create without matter, so they supposed that he could by no means bring back again to its former form that which has once for all been dissolved, and changed into a little dust, and consumed by time. And yet they themselves say that God took one clod of earth and molded man. And they ought to have understood that just as then God, the Lord of all, most easily changed that clod into a body, and made many and various parts, so it is easy for him to fashion the substance of the body from these few remains. For this very thing we see happening now in the womb according to the ancient creation.
Ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ὀλίγης ὕλης τοῦ σπέρματος, καὶ ὀστᾶ φύεται, καὶ ὑμένες, καὶ νεῦρα, καὶ φλέβες, καὶ ἀρτηρίαι, καὶ δέρμα, καὶ πιμελὴ, καὶ σάρκες, καὶ τἄλλα πάντα ἐξ ὧν τὸ σῶμα συνέστηκε. Κατὰ γὰρ δὴ τὸν θεῖον ὅρον ἡ φύσις ὁδεύει, καὶ οἷόν τις ἀγαλματοποιὸς, τὸ ἔμψυχον ἄγαλμα διαπλάττει, καὶ οὔτε ἡ τῆς ὕλης σμικρότης, οὔτε ἡ τοῦ χωρίου στενότης, οὔτε ὁ περικείμενος ζόφος τὴν δημιουργίαν περιέχει. Ἀνοίας τοίνυν ἐσχάτης τὸ τοῖς ὁρωμένοις διαπιστεῖν, καὶ μάλιστα ὑπισχνουμένου Θεοῦ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν ὁ Χριστὸς, ὅτι "Ἀκούσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐξελεύσονται οἱ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιήσαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς· οἱ δὲ τὰ φαῦ λα πράξαντες, εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως." Ἐν δὲ τοῖς μνημείοις οὐ τὰς ψυχὰς διάγειν εἴποι τις ἂν εὖ φρο νῶν· τὰ σώματα γὰρ ἐν τούτοις κατάκεινται. Καὶ τοῖς Σαδδουκαίοις δὲ οὐ προσιεμένοις τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον ἐπιτιμῶν ὁ Κύριος, ἔφη ταῦτα· "Περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, λέγοντος, Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ; Καὶ ἐπήγαγεν· Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Θεὸς, Θεὸς νε κρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων." Καὶ τῇ Μάρθᾳ δὲ ἔφη· "Ἀνα στήσεται ὁ ἀδελφός σου." Ἐκείνη δὲ ἐκ τῆς Πα λαιᾶς τοῦτο δεδιδαγμένη Γραφῆς, ἀπεκρίνατο· "Οἶδα ὅτι ἀναστήσεται ὁ ἀδελφός μου ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ." Εἶτα ὑπολαβὼν ὁ Κύριος, εἶπεν· "Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀνάστασις καὶ ἡ ζωή· ὁ πι στεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, κἂν ἀποθάνῃ
For from the little matter of the seed, bones grow, and membranes, and sinews, and veins, and arteries, and skin, and fat, and flesh, and all the other things of which the body consists. For nature proceeds according to the divine ordinance, and like some sculptor it molds the living statue, and neither the smallness of the matter, nor the narrowness of the place, nor the surrounding darkness confines the creation. It is therefore the height of folly to disbelieve the things that are seen, and especially when God has promised. For Christ himself has said, "Those in the tombs will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who have done good will come forth to a resurrection of life; but those who have done evil, to a resurrection of judgment." And no one of sound mind would say that souls dwell in the tombs; for it is bodies that lie in these. And when the Lord rebuked the Sadducees, who did not accept the doctrine of the resurrection, he said these things: "Concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? And he added: He is not the God of the dead, but of the living." And to Martha he said, "Your brother will rise." And she, having been taught this from the Old Scripture, answered, "I know that my brother will rise in the resurrection, on the last day." Then the Lord took up the word and said, "I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in me, even if he dies
ζήσεται." Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τηνικαῦτα εἰπών· "Ἀναστήσεται ὁ ἀδελφός σου," οὐ τὴν ψυχὴν μόνην ἀνέστησε τοῦ Λαζάρου, ἀλλὰ ταύτην μὲν ἐπανήγαγε, τὸ δὲ σῶμα δυσῶδες καὶ διαλελυμένον ἀνέστησεν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὴν κοινὴν ἀνάστασιν ὑποσχόμενος, τὰ διαλυθέντα σώματα συν εστῶτα πάλιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἀποδώσει, ἐλεύθερα θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς ἀποφήνας. Καὶ τοῦτο διαῤῥήδην ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος· "Δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ἐφ' ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι, ἀλλ' ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα κατα ποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς." Καὶ αὖθις· "Σπείρε ται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει· σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικὸν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν." Καὶ πάλιν· "Σαλπίσει γὰρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι." Τέ θεικε δὲ τὴν τῶν ἀπιστούντων ἀντίθεσιν· "Ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις· Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἄφρονας αὐτοὺς προσηγό ρευσεν, ὡς ὁρῶντας ἐν τοῖς σπέρμασι τὸν τῶν ἀνα στάσεων τύπον, καὶ μὴ ποδηγουμένους ἐντεῦθεν εἰς τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ἀνάστασιν. Ἄφρον, γὰρ ἔφη, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου, ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν." Ἀπόβλεψον, φησὶν, εἰς τὰ καθ' ἡμέραν γιγνόμενα. Οὐδὲν γὰρ διενηνόχασι τῶν τάφων αἱ αὔλακες.
shall live." Just as then, when he said, "Your brother will rise," he did not raise only the soul of Lazarus, but brought that back and raised the body, foul-smelling and already dissolved—so indeed also, having promised the common resurrection, he will give back the dissolved bodies standing together again with their souls, having shown them free from death and corruption. And the divine Apostle taught this plainly: "For this corruptible must put on incorruption." And again: "In that we do not wish to be unclothed, but to be clothed upon, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life." And again: "It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body." And again: "For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible." And he set forth the objection of those who disbelieve: "But someone will say, 'How are the dead raised? And with what kind of body do they come?'" And first he called them foolish, as seeing in seeds the type of the resurrections and not being led from there to the resurrection of bodies. "Fool," he said, "what you sow is not made alive unless it dies; and what you sow, you do not sow the body that will be, but a bare grain, if it happens to be of wheat or of any of the rest." Look, he says, at what happens every day. For the furrows do not differ at all from tombs.
Ἐν γὰρ ταύταις ὡς ἐν τάφοις τὰ σπέρματα καταχών νυνται, ὁ δὲ τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸς τὸν ὑετὸν χορηγῶν, καὶ ῥίζας ταῦτα φῦσαι παρασκευάζει, καὶ φύλλα, καὶ καλάμην, καὶ τοὺς ἀθέρας, καὶ τοὺς ἀστάχυς· καὶ τῶν γηπόνων οὐδὲν ἕτερον δρώντων ἢ θαπτόντων τὰ σπέρματα, ὁ τοῦ τὰ πάντα τεκτηναμένου ὄρος ἐργάζεται τὰ λοιπά. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ θεῖος εἶπεν Ἀπόστολος· "Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν." Καὶ ἵνα μή τις ὑπολάβῃ ἕτερον διαπλάττεσθαι σῶμα, ἀναγκαίως προστέθεικε· "Καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα." Καὶ Φιλιππησίοις δὲ ἐπιστέλλων βοᾷ· "Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ." Μετασχηματισμὸν δὲ κέκληκεν, οὐ τὴν εἰς ἕτερον εἶδος ἐναλλαγὴν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκ φθορᾶς εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν μεταβολήν. Καὶ Θεσσαλονικεῦσι δὲ λίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς τελευτῶσιν ἀθυμοῦσι ψυχαγωγῶν, τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως αὐτοῖς προσενήνοχε λόγον. "Οὐ θέλω γὰρ, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοὶ, περὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα. Εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ." Καὶ ἵνα μή τις αὐτὸν ὑπολάβῃ ταῦτα λέγειν οἰκείοις χρώμενον λο γισμοῖς, ἐπήγαγε·
For in these, as in tombs, the seeds are buried, but the Creator of all things, providing the rain, causes them to sprout roots, and leaves, and stalk, and the awns, and the ears of grain; and while the farmers do nothing else but bury the seeds, the power of him who fashioned all things accomplishes the rest. For this the divine Apostle also said: "But God gives it a body as he willed." And lest anyone suppose that a different body is formed, he necessarily added: "And to each of the seeds its own body." And writing to the Philippians he cries out: "For our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also await a Savior, the Lord Jesus, who will transform the body of our humiliation, to make it conformed to the body of his glory." He has called it a transformation, not a change into another form, but a change from corruption to incorruption. And to the Thessalonians, consoling them who were greatly disheartened over those who had died, he brought forward the word concerning the resurrection. "For I do not want you to be ignorant, brothers," he says, "concerning those who have fallen asleep, so that you may not grieve as the rest who have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep through Jesus." And lest anyone suppose that he was saying these things relying on his own reasoning, he added:
"Τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ Κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου, οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας." Καὶ μυρίας δὲ ἑτέρας ἔστιν εὑ ρεῖν παρὰ τούτῳ μαρτυρίας ἐναργῶς τὴν ἀνά στασιν κηρυττούσας. Κἂν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις δὲ ὡς παραβάτης τοῦ νόμου κρινόμενος ἐβόα· "Ὑπὲρ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἐγὼ κρίνομαι σήμερον." Καὶ τί λέγω τοὺς ἀποστόλους, τοὺς σαφεστέραν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως δεξαμένους διδα σκαλίαν; Καὶ γὰρ οἱ θεσπέσιοι προφῆται ταύτην ἔχοντες διετέλεσαν τὴν ἐλπίδα. Ἀκούομεν γὰρ τοῦ θειοτάτου Δαβὶδ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν λέγοντος· "Ἀνταν ελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐκλείψουσι, καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὑτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν· ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμά σου καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς." Ἀκούομεν δὲ καὶ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ θεσπεσίου βοῶντος· "Ἀναστήσονται οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ ἐγερθή σονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις. Ὁ δὲ τρισμακάριος Ἰεζεκιὴλ, καὶ αὐτὸν εἶπεν ἑωρακέναι τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἀναστάσεως· πάμπολλα γὰρ ὀστᾶ θεασάμενος, αὐτὸς ἐκελεύσθη παρεγγυῆσαι τούτοις,
For we say this to you in the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who remain at the coming of the Lord, shall not precede those who have fallen asleep." And one can find countless other testimonies in this man clearly proclaiming the resurrection. And in Jerusalem too, judged as a transgressor of the law, he cried out: "For the resurrection of the dead I am judged today." And why do I speak of the apostles, who received clearer teaching from the Lord concerning the resurrection? For the divine prophets also continued to hold this hope. For we hear the most divine David saying to God: "You will take away their spirit, and they will fail, and to their dust they will return; you will send forth your spirit, and they will be created, and you will renew the face of the earth." And we hear the divine Isaiah crying out: "The dead shall rise, and those in the tombs shall be raised." And the thrice-blessed Ezekiel also said that he had seen the manner of the resurrection; for having beheld very many bones, he himself was commanded to exhort them,
καὶ σάρκα φῦσαι, καὶ νεῦρα, καὶ δέρματα. "Καὶ ἐγένετο, φησὶν, ἐν τῷ ἐμὲ προφητεῦσαι, καὶ ἰδοὺ σει σμὸς, καὶ προσήγαγεν ὀστᾶ, ὀστέον πρὸς ὀστέον, ἕκαστον πρὸς ἁρμονίαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπεγένοντο αὐτοῖς νεῦρα, καὶ σάρκες ἀνεφύοντο, καὶ ἀνέβαινον ἐπ' αὐτὰ, καὶ περιετάθη ἐπ' αὐτοῖς δέρμα ἐπάνωθεν." Εἶτα διδάσκει, πῶς κελευσθέντα πανταχόθεν ἐπανῆλθε τὰ πνεύματα, καὶ ὡς τούτων τούτοις συναφθέντων, ὁ τῆς μελλούσης ἀναστάσεως προδιεγράφη τύπος. Εἰ δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιφανείας ταῦτα προὔλεγον οἱ προφῆται, ποίαν οὐκ ἂν εἰκότως τίσαιεν δίκην οἱ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀπο στόλων κηρύγματα, διαπιστοῦντες τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως;
Κʹ. –Περὶ κρίσεως.
Πῶς δὲ καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἐνδίκως γενήσεται, ἥκιστα μὲν τῶν σωμάτων κατὰ τὸν τῶν ἀπίστων λόγον ἀνισταμένων, μόνων δὲ τῶν ψυχῶν εἰσπραττομένων τὰς τῶν πεπλημμελημένων εὐθύνας; Οὐδὲ γὰρ δίκαιον, τὴν μετὰ σώματος ἡμαρτηκυῖαν ψυχὴν, καὶ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ φθόνον, καὶ πόθους ἐκτόπους εἰσδεξαμένην, διὰ δὲ τῶν ἀκοῶν λόγοις παρανόμοις κατα θελχθεῖσαν, καὶ δι' ἑκάστου μορίου τοῦ σώματος ἐρεθισμούς τινας οὐκ ἀγαθοὺς δεξαμένην, μόνην εἰσπράττεσθαι τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν πεπλημμελημένων ποι νὴν, καὶ τοῦτο ὑπομένειν, οὐκ ἐν σμικρῷ τινι χρόνῳ, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀπείροις αἰῶσιν; τοῦτο γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν. "Οὗτοι γὰρ ἀπελεύσονται, φησὶν, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὗτοι εἰς κόλασιν καὶ αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον." Πῶς δ' αὖ πάλιν ὅσιον, τὰς τῶν ἁγίων ψυχὰς μόνας τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύειν μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων κατωρθωκυίας τὴν ἀρετήν;
and to produce flesh, and sinews, and skins. "And it came to pass," he says, "when I prophesied, and behold, there was a shaking, and it brought bone to bone, each to its joint. And I saw, and behold, sinews came upon them, and flesh grew, and came up upon them, and skin was stretched over them from above." Then he teaches how the spirits, having been commanded, returned from every side, and how, when these were joined to those, the type of the future resurrection was prefigured. But if the prophets foretold these things even before the appearing of the Savior, what penalty would they not justly pay who, after the resurrection of the Savior and the preachings of the apostles, disbelieve the word of the resurrection?
20. — On Judgment.
But how will the judgment be justly conducted, if, according to the account of the unbelievers, bodies do not rise, but only souls are exacted the penalties for their transgressions? For it is not just that the soul which sinned with the body, and through the eyes received both envy and unnatural desires, and through the ears was bewitched by lawless words, and through each member of the body received certain evil provocations, should alone be exacted the punishment for its transgressions, and should endure this, not for a short time, but for endless ages; for this we have been taught by the divine Scripture. "For these," it says, "shall go away into eternal life, and these into eternal punishment and shame." And how again is it pious that the souls of the saints alone should enjoy the promised good things, when they accomplished virtue together with their bodies?
Ὀφθαλμοὶ μὲν γὰρ τὰ τῆς κατανύξεως προχέουσι δάκρυα, αἱ δὲ ἀκοαὶ τὰ θεῖα λόγια διαπορθμεύουσι τῇ ψυχῇ, ἡ δὲ γλῶττα καὶ ὑμνεῖ τὸν εὐερ γέτην καὶ διηνεκῶς προσφέρει τὴν προσευχὴν, αἱ δὲ χεῖρες ὑπουργοῦσι τῇ θεραπείᾳ τῶν δεομένων, καὶ οἱ πόδες νῦν μὲν εἰς εὐκτηρίους θέουσιν οἴκους, νῦν δὲ στάσιν ἐν προσευχαῖς, καὶ πλεῖστον ὅσον ὑπομέ νουσι πόνον. Πῶς οὖν δίκαιον, τὸ σῶμα μετὰ τῆς ψυχῆς συναθροῖσαν τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς ἀρετῆς, κόνιν εἶναι καὶ παρεῤῥίφθαι, μόνην δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ὡς νικη φόρον ἀνακηρύττεσθαι; Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο σχέτλιον, δίκαιον ἄρα πρότερον ἀναστῆναι τὰ σώματα, εἶθ' οὕτως κοινῇ δοῦναι τὰς τῶν πεπολιτευμένων εὐθύνας. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ θεῖος εἶπεν Ἀπόστολος. "Πάντες γὰρ, φησὶ, παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν, εἴτε κακόν." Συνῳδὰ δὲ λέγει καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαβίδ· "Ὅτι σὺ ἀποδώσεις ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ." Πυθαγόρας μὲν οὖν τὰς μετενσωματώσεις ἐμυθολόγησε τῶν ψυχῶν, οὐκ εἰς ἀλόγων σώματα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς φυτὰ μεταβαίνειν ταύτας εἰπών. Ἠκολούθησε δὲ οὕτω πως καὶ ὁ Πλάτων τῷδε τῷ μύθῳ. Ἐντεῦθεν ὁ Μάνης, καὶ πρό γε τούτου, ὁ τῶν καλουμένων Γνωστικῶν δυσσεβὴς ὁρμαθὸς, τὰς ἀφορμὰς εἰληφότες, ταύτην ἔφασαν εἶναι κόλασιν. Οἱ δὲ παμμίαροι, Καρποκράτης καὶ Ἐπιφάνης, καὶ Πρόδικος, καὶ οἱ Καϊηνοὶ, τὸν συώδη βίον νομοθετοῦντες, εἶπον εἰς σώματα μεταπέμπεσθαι τὰς ψυχὰς, ὥστε διὰ λαγνείας, καὶ πάσης ἀκολασίας, τῶν κοσμοποιῶν ἀγγέλων ἕκαστον θεραπεῦσαι.
For the eyes pour out tears of compunction, and the ears convey the divine oracles to the soul, and the tongue both hymns the Benefactor and continually offers prayer, and the hands minister to the care of the needy, and the feet now run to houses of prayer, now stand in prayers, and endure the greatest toil. How then is it just that the body, which together with the soul gathered the wealth of virtue, should be dust and be cast aside, while only the soul is proclaimed as a victor? But if this is cruel, then it is just that the bodies should rise first, and then thus together give account of the things done in public life. For this is what the divine Apostle also said: "For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive the things done through the body, according to what he has done, whether good or evil." And the blessed David says in agreement: "For you will render to each according to his works." Pythagoras, then, mythologized the transmigrations of souls, saying that they pass not only into the bodies of irrational creatures but also into plants. And Plato followed this myth in some such way. From here Manes, and before him the impious chain of those called Gnostics, having taken their starting points, said that this is a punishment. But the utterly polluted Carpocrates and Epiphanes, and Prodicus, and the Cainites, legislating a swinish life, said that souls are sent into bodies, so that through lewdness and every licentiousness each might serve the angels who made the world.
Ἡ δὲ τῶν εὐσεβῶν Ἐκκλησία τούτους μὲν καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους μύθους μυσάττεται, τοῖς δὲ θείοις ἑπομένη λόγοις, ἀνίστασθαι πιστεύει τὰ σώ ματα, καὶ σὺν τούτοις κρίνεσθαι τὰς ψυχὰς, καὶ τοὺς μὲν κακίᾳ συνεζηκότας κολάζεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ ἀρετῆς πεφροντικότας τυγχάνειν τῶν ἀναῤῥήσεων.
ΚΑʹ. –Περὶ ἐπαγγελιῶν.
Ἐπηγγείλατο δὲ δώσειν ὁ μεγαλόδωρος, ἐπίκηρον μὲν οὐδὲν οὐδὲ πρόσκαιρον, αἰώνιον δὲ ἀπόλαυσιν τῶν ἀγαθῶν· οὐ γὰρ, κατὰ τὴν Κηρίνθου, καὶ τῶν ἐκείνῳ παραπλησίων, ἐπίγειος ἔσται τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡ βασιλεία, οὐ χρόνῳ περιγεγραμμένη ῥητῷ. Ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ φανταζέσθωσαν τῶν χιλίων ἐτῶν τὴν περίοδον, καὶ τὴν φθειρομένην χλιδὴν, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἡδυπαθείας, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις τὰς θυσίας, καὶ τὰς Ἰουδαϊκὰς πανηγύρεις· ἡμεῖς γὰρ τὴν ἀγήρω προσμένομεν βιοτήν. "Οὗτοι γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ Κύριος, ἀναστήσονται εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὗτοι εἰς κόλασιν καὶ αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον." Καὶ πάλιν· "Δεῦτε, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου." Καὶ, "Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν." Καί· "Μακάριοι οἱ δεδιωγμένοι ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν." Καὶ τοῖς θείοις δὲ ἀποστόλοις κηρύττουσι λέγειν ἐκέλευσεν· "Ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν." Καὶ ἑτέρωθι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἴρηκεν· "Ὅταν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν." Καὶ αὖ θις· "Πολλαὶ μοναὶ παρὰ τῷ Πατρί μου· εἰ δὲ μή γε, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν ὅτι πορεύσομαι καὶ ἑτοι μάσω τόπον ὑμῖν." Καί·
But the Church of the pious abhors these and suchlike myths, and following the divine words believes that the bodies shall rise again, and that the souls shall be judged together with them, and that those who have lived with vice shall be punished, while those who have cared for virtue shall obtain the rewards.
21. — Concerning Promises.
But the great Giver promised to give nothing corruptible or temporary, but the eternal enjoyment of good things; for the kingdom of our God and Savior shall not be earthly, according to Cerinthus and those like him, nor bounded by a fixed span of time. For let those men imagine the cycle of a thousand years, and corruptible luxury, and the other pleasures, and besides these the sacrifices and the Jewish festivals; but we await the life that does not grow old. "For these," says the Lord, "shall rise to eternal life, and these to punishment and eternal shame." And again: "Come, you who are blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you before the foundation of the world." And, "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." And: "Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." And he commanded the divine apostles, when they preached, to say: "The kingdom of heaven has drawn near." And elsewhere he has said to them: "When I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all people to myself." And again: "There are many mansions with my Father; if it were not so, I would have told you that I go to prepare a place for you." And:
"Πάλιν ἐλεύσομαι, καὶ παραλήψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν, ἵν' ὅπου ἐγώ εἰμι, ἦτε καὶ ὑμεῖς." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὁ ἐσθίων μου τὴν σάρκα, καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον." Καὶ μέντοι καὶ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα διαλεγόμενος, οὕτως ἔφη· "Πάτερ, οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵν' ὅπου ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἐκεῖνοι ὦσι μετ' ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσι τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ κατα βολῆς κόσμου." Ταῦτα μεμαθηκὼς ὁ θεῖος Ἀπό στολος, ἔλεγεν· "Ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ οὕτω πάντοτε σὺν Κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα." Καὶ πάλιν· "Πιστὸς ὁ λόγος· εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν· εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν." Καὶ Ῥωμαίοις δὲ ἐπι στέλλων ἔφη· "Εἰ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσε διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς δωρεᾶς καὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης λαμβάνοντες, ἐν ζωῇ βασιλεύσουσι διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ." Καὶ πάλιν· "Τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν, καθ' ὑπερ βολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης κατεργά ζεται ἡμῖν, μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα. Τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα, πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα, αἰώνια." Ὁ δὲ τῶν ἀγαθῶν κολοφὼν, τὸ ἁμαρτίας ἐλευθέραν εἶναι τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην ζωήν. Ἀφθάρτων γὰρ τῶν σωμάτων ἀνισταμένων καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν τὸ ἄτρεπτον δεχομένων, οὐδὲ μίαν λοιπὸν ἕξει χώραν ἡ ἁμαρτία. Τῆς δὲ ἁμαρτίας ἐκποδὼν γενομένης, καὶ τοῦ διαβόλου μετὰ τῶν δαιμόνων τῇ γεέννῃ παραδοθέντος, παυ θήσονται καὶ τῶν ἀγώνων οἱ πόνοι, καὶ τῆς ἥττης τὸ δέος, καὶ ἡ περὶ τῆς νίκης φροντίς.
I will come again, and I will take you to myself, so that where I am, you also may be." And again: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life." And indeed, speaking also to the Father, he said thus: "Father, those whom you have given me, I desire that where I am, they also may be with me, so that they may behold my glory which you have given me, because you loved me before the foundation of the world." Having learned these things, the divine Apostle said: "We shall be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord, and so we shall always be with the Lord." And again: "The saying is faithful; for if we died with him, we shall also live with him; if we endure, we shall also reign with him." And writing to the Romans he said: "If by the one man's trespass death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift and of righteousness shall reign in life through the one Jesus Christ." And again: "For our light affliction, which is for the moment, works for us beyond measure an eternal weight of glory, while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal." And the crowning point of the good things is that the promised life is free from sin. For when the bodies rise incorruptible and the souls receive immutability, sin will no longer have any place. And when sin has been removed, and the devil with the demons has been handed over to Gehenna, the labors of the contests will cease, and the fear of defeat, and the anxiety about victory.
Ἄλυπος δὲ βίος καὶ θυμήρης τοῖς ἀξίοις δοθήσεται, καὶ φωτὸς ἀπολαύσουσι νοεροῦ τε καὶ θείου, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοὶ φωτοειδεῖς γενήσονται. "Τότε γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ Κύριος, ἐκλάμψουσιν οἱ δίκαιοι ὡς ὁ ἥλιος." ΚΒʹ. –Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σω τῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείας. Ἔσται δὲ ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν δευτέραν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφάνειαν. Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ὑπέσχετο· "Ὑπάγω καὶ ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς." Καὶ αὖθις· "Πάλιν ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ παραλήψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν." Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ χωρίῳ· "Τότε ὄψεσθε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὑτοῦ, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι μετ' αὐτοῦ. Τότε καθί σει ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὑτοῦ, καὶ συναχθήσεται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἀφορί σει αὐτοὺς ἀπ'
ἀλλήλων, ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφ ορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων, καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὑτοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων." Ταύτην δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἐθεάσατο Δανιήλ. "Ἐθεώρουν, φησὶν, ἕως οὗ θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ ὁ Παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθισε· τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡσεὶ χιὼν, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν· ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρὸς, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον, ποταμὸς πυρὸς πορευόμενος εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ. Κριτήριον ἐκάθισε, καὶ βίβλοι ἠνεῴχθησαν." –"Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἤρχετο ὡς Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἕως τοῦ Παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασε, καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ βασιλεία.
A life without grief and full of cheer will be given to those who are worthy, and they will enjoy a light both intellectual and divine—or rather, they themselves will become light-like. "For then," says the Lord, "the righteous will shine like the sun." 22. Concerning the second appearance of God and our Savior. These things will be after the second appearance of our Savior. For thus he also promised to the apostles: "I am going away and I am coming to you." And again: "I will come again to you and will take you to myself." And in another place: "Then you will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven in his glory, and all the holy angels with him. Then he will sit on the throne of his glory, and all the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate them from one another, just as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, and he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on his left." This appearance of his the divine Daniel also beheld. "I was watching," he says, "until thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat down; his garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head was like pure wool; his throne was a flame of fire, its wheels a blazing fire, a river of fire flowed forth before him. A thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The court sat, and books were opened." "And behold, one coming on the clouds of heaven like a Son of Man, and he came to the Ancient of Days, and to him was given the authority and the kingdom.
Ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσται." Καὶ, "Μετεστάθη ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ ἐδόθη ἡ βασιλεία ἁγίοις Ὑψίστου." Τοσαύτη συμφωνία τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων καὶ τῶν προφητικῶν θεσπισμάτων. Ἑνὸς γὰρ Θεοῦ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα τὰ λόγια. Περὶ τούτου τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ Ἡσαΐας ὁ προφήτης φησί· "Τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν τὸν τόπον τὸν αἰώνιον;" –Καὶ ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς προφητείας φησίν· "Ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτή σει, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σβεσθήσεται." Ταύ την καὶ ὁ θεῖος Δαβὶδ θεσπίζων τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἔφη· "Θεὸς, θεῶν Κύριος, ἐλάλησε, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὴν γῆν, ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου μέχρι δυσμῶν. Ἐκ Σιὼν ἡ εὐπρέπεια τῆς ὡραιότητος αὐτοῦ. Ὁ Θεὸς ἐμφανῶς ἥξει, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ παρασιωπήσεται. Πῦρ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ καυθήσεται, καὶ κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ καταιγὶς σφοδρά." Καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ δὲ τῷ ψαλμῷ· "Νεφέλη καὶ γνόφος κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ, δικαιοσύνη καὶ κρῖμα κατόρθωσις τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ· πῦρ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ προπορεύσεται, καὶ φλογιεῖ κύκλῳ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ." Καὶ πάλιν· "Ὅτι ἥκει κρῖναι τὴν γῆν, κρῖναι τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ λαοὺς ἐν εὐθύτητι." Καὶ διὰ Μαλαχίου τοῦ προφή του αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός· "Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμῖν Ἠλίαν τὸν Θεσβίτην, ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν πατάξω τὴν γῆν ἄρδην." Καὶ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος τῷ μακα ρίῳ Τίτῳ γράφων, τῇ προτέρᾳ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφανείᾳ καὶ τὴν δευτέραν συνέταξεν·
His dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom shall be for ever. And, "The dominion of the beasts was taken away, and the kingdom was given to the saints of the Most High." So great is the agreement of the gospel proclamations and the prophetic oracles. For these words and those are of one God. Concerning this fire the prophet Isaiah also says: "Who will declare to you the eternal place?" And at the end of his prophecy he says: "Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched." Proclaiming this same manifestation, the divine David also said: "God, the Lord of gods, has spoken, and has called the earth, from the rising of the sun to its setting. Out of Zion is the splendor of his beauty. God will come openly, our God, and will not keep silence. Fire shall burn before him, and round about him a violent tempest." And in another psalm: "Cloud and darkness are round about him; righteousness and judgment are the establishment of his throne; fire shall go before him, and shall flame round about his enemies." And again: "For he has come to judge the earth, to judge the world in righteousness, and the peoples in uprightness." And through Malachi the prophet, the God of all himself says: "Behold, I send you Elijah the Tishbite, lest coming I strike the earth utterly." And the divine Apostle, writing to the blessed Titus, joined the second manifestation to the first manifestation of our Savior:
"Ἐπεφάνη γὰρ, φησὶν, ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν, καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας, σωφρόνως καὶ δικαίως καὶ εὐσεβῶς ζήσωμεν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα, καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ." Ἔδειξε δὲ διὰ τούτων καὶ τὴν προτέραν ἐπιφάνειαν διὰ τὴν δευτέραν γεγενημένην. Τούτου γὰρ ἕνεκα, φησὶν, ἐπεφάνη, ἵνα ἀσεβείας ἡμᾶς καὶ παρανομίας ἐλευθερώσας, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν ἐκπαι δεύσας, μετὰ θυμηδίας τὴν δευτέραν ἐπιφάνειαν προσμένειν παρασκευάσῃ. Καὶ Θεσσαλονικέας δὲ θαυμάζει, ὅτι τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων πλάνης ἀπαλλαγέντες εἵλοντο δουλεύειν Θεῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῷ, καὶ ἀνα μένειν τὸν Υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, Ἰησοῦν τὸν ῥυόμενον ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς τῆς ἐρχομένης. Καὶ Ἑβραίοις δὲ γράφων, τήνδε τὴν παρουσίαν ἐμήνυσε προφητικῇ χρησάμε νος μαρτυρίᾳ. "Ἔτι γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ." Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ Φιλιππησίους ἐδίδαξεν· "Ἡμῶν γὰρ, ἔφη, τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν." Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Θεσσαλονικέας· "Αὐτὸς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι Θεοῦ καταβήσεται ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτοι," καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ῥᾴδιον δὲ καὶ ἄλλας παραγαγεῖν μαρτυρίας, τὴν δευτέραν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιφάνειαν κηρυττούσας, ἀλλ' ἀποχρῶσι καὶ αὗται πεῖσαι καὶ τοὺς λίαν ἐριστικούς.
For, it says, the saving grace of God has appeared to all men, instructing us, so that, having renounced impiety and worldly desires, we might live soberly and righteously and piously in the present age, awaiting the blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ." By these words he showed that the former appearing also came to be for the sake of the second. For on this account, he says, it appeared, so that, having freed us from impiety and lawlessness and having trained us in every virtue, it might prepare us to await the second appearing with gladness. And he marvels at the Thessalonians, because, having been delivered from the error of idols, they chose to serve the living and true God, and to await his Son from the heavens, whom he raised from the dead—Jesus, who delivers us from the coming wrath. And writing to the Hebrews, he made known this coming, having used a prophetic testimony. "For yet," it says, "a very little while, and the one who is coming will come and will not delay." He taught these things also to the Philippians: "For our citizenship," he said, "is in the heavens, from which we also await a Savior, the Lord Jesus." And likewise to the Thessalonians: "For the Lord himself," it says, "will descend from heaven with a command, with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first," and the rest. It is easy also to bring forward other testimonies proclaiming the second appearing of our Savior, but these are sufficient to persuade even the most contentious.
ΚΓʹ. –Περὶ ἀντιχρίστου.
Ἐκεῖνο μέντοι ἀναγκαῖον προσθεῖναι τοῖς εἰρη μένοις, ὡς πρὸ τῆς Δεσποτικῆς ἐπιφανείας ἥξει φύ σιν ἀνθρωπείαν ὑποδὺς ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλάστωρ, ὁ ἀντίθεος δαίμων, ὁ τῆς θείας προσηγορίας λῃστής. Καὶ καθάπερ πάλαι τὸ Θεός ὄνομα κεκλοφὼς ἐπιτέθεικεν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς πονηρίας αὑτοῦ συνερ γοῖς, καὶ πέπεικε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ τῶν χειροτμήτων ξοάνων τὸ θεῖον αὐτῷ σέβας προσενεγκεῖν, οὕτω τὴν τοῦ Δεσπότου Χριστοῦ προσηγορίαν σφετερισάμενος, πάντας μὲν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἐξαπατήσει, φενακίσει δὲ καὶ τῶν σεπτὸν ὄνομα περικειμένων πολλοὺς, ἑαυτὸν εἶναι λέγων Χριστὸν, ὃν οἱ θεῖοι χρησμῳδοῦντες προφῆται ἐπιφανήσεσθαι προὔλεγον. Δελεάσει δὲ καὶ τοὺς εὐαλώτους, θαυματουργίαις τισὶν ἀπατηλαῖς κεχρημένος· καὶ τοῦτο πολλοὶ μὲν τῶν προφητῶν αἰνιγματωδῶς προεῖπον ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ. Εὐρύτερον δὲ καὶ σαφέστερον τὰ περὶ τούτου τεθέσπικεν ὁ θεῖος Δανιήλ. Εἰ δέ τινα τούτων καὶ σαφη νίσαι δεῖ, προανεπτύξαμεν ταῦτα, πᾶσαν κατὰ λέξιν ἡρμηνευκότες τὴν προφητείαν. Καὶ τὰ Θεσσαλονικεῦσι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου Παύλου γραφέντα μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιστολῶν ἑρμηνεύσαντες, μακροτέροις ἢ κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς ἐχρησάμεθα λόγοις τὸ περὶ τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου χωρίον διερευνώμενοι.
23. On the Antichrist.
However, it is necessary to add this to what has been said: that before the Lord's appearing, the avenger of men, the demon opposed to God, the robber of the divine title, will come, assuming a human nature. And just as long ago he stole the name "God" and applied it to himself and to his fellow-workers in wickedness, and persuaded men through hand-carved idols to offer divine worship to him, so too, having usurped the title of the Lord Christ, he will deceive, so to speak, everyone, and will beguile even many of those who bear the revered name, saying that he himself is the Christ whom the divinely inspired prophets foretold would appear. He will ensnare even the easily caught by employing certain deceptive miracles; and many of the prophets hinted at this enigmatically in the Old Testament. But the divine Daniel prophesied more broadly and clearly about this. And if it is necessary to clarify any of these things, we have set them out above, having interpreted the entire prophecy word for word. And having interpreted what was written by the divine Paul to the Thessalonians along with the other epistles, we employed discourses longer than usual, investigating the passage concerning the Antichrist.
Τινὰς γὰρ ὑπειληφότας τὸν τῆς Δεσποτικῆς παρουσίας πελάσαι καιρὸν, ἀναγκαίως ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἐξεπαίδευσεν, ὡς χρὴ πρότερον ταῖς τῆς θεογνωσίας ἀκτῖσι καταυγασθῆναι τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ δήλους γενέσθαι τοὺς τροφίμους τῆς πίστεως, καὶ ἀποκριθῆναι τῶν πεπιστευκότων τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας, εἶθ' οὕτω πρότερον ἐπιφανῆναι τὸν τοῦ ψεύδους τεχνίτην, εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν τῆς ἀλη θείας μὴ δεξαμένων τὸ κήρυγμα. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἔφη τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις· "Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός μου, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετέ με. Ἔρχεται ἄλλος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀνόματι, κἀκεῖνον λή ψεσθε." Ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος ἔφη· "Ἀνθ' ὧν τὴν ἀγάπην τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέ ξαντο εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτούς· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πέμψει αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῷ ψεύδει, ἵνα κριθῶσι πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύ σαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλ' εὐδοκήσαντες τῇ ἀδι κίᾳ εἰς ἔλεγχον." Τοιγαροῦν τῶν ἠπιστηκότων τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας κηρύγματι ἥξει τῆς πονηρίας ὁ πατὴρ καὶ διδάσκαλος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι, τοῦ Θεοῦ δῆθεν ὑπερμαχοῦντες, ὡς ἀντίθεον τῷ σταυρῷ τὸν Δεσπότην προσήλωσαν, μέγιστος αὐτῶν ἔλεγχος τῆς ἀσεβείας γενήσεται τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου ἡ παρου σία. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς, Θεὸς ὢν ἀληθι νὸς, καὶ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον προσηγόρευσεν, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁρω μένης φύσεως τὰς προσηγορίας τιθεὶς, ὀλιγάκις δὲ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν ὠνόμασεν ἑαυτόν. Ὁ δὲ παμπόνηρος δαίμων, θεὸν μέγιστον ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσει. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἄγγελος τὸν προφήτην ἐδίδαξε Δανιήλ·
For some had supposed that the time of the Master's coming was at hand, and so the divine Apostle necessarily taught them that it was needful first for the world to be illumined by the rays of the knowledge of God, and for the nurslings of the faith to become manifest, and for those who contradicted to be separated out from among the believers, and only then for the craftsman of falsehood to appear first, for the conviction of those who did not receive the proclamation of the truth. For this the Lord also said to the Jews: "I came in the name of my Father, and you do not receive me. Another will come in his own name, and him you will receive." And the divine Apostle said this same thing: "Because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved, and for this reason God will send them a working of error, that they may believe the lie, so that all may be judged who did not believe the truth but took pleasure in unrighteousness, for conviction." Therefore upon those who have disbelieved the proclamation of the truth will come the father and teacher of wickedness. For since the Jews, ostensibly defending God, nailed the Master to the cross as an enemy of God, the coming of the Antichrist will become their greatest conviction of impiety. For the Master Christ, being true God and Son of the true God, called himself Son of Man and man, giving himself these titles from the nature that is seen, and only rarely did he call himself Son of God. But the utterly wicked demon will name himself the greatest god. For this the holy angel also taught the prophet Daniel:
"Ἐπὶ θεοὺς γὰρ, ἔφη, τῶν πατέρων αὑτοῦ οὐ συνήσει, καὶ θεὸν Μαζουρὶμ ἐπὶ τόπῳ ἑαυτοῦ δοξάσει·" τουτέστιν, ἰσχυρὸν καὶ δυνατὸν ἑαυτὸν προσαγορεύσει θεόν. Ἀλλ' ὅμως οἱ τὸν Δεσπότην ἐσταυρωκότες, ὡς Υἱὸν Θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσαντα, τούτῳ φανησομένῳ πιστεύσουσι, καὶ ταύτῃ δεικνύντες, ὡς ἔχθιστοι μὲν εἰσὶ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἐργάται δὲ τοῦ ψεύδους. Τούτου δὴ χάριν ἐνδίδωσιν ὁ πάνσοφος ἐπιφανῆναι τὸν ἀλιτήριον. Εὔδηλον γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ἂν ὤφθη μὴ βουλομένου Θεοῦ. Οὐ μὴν ἐνέργειαν καλοῦμεν τὴν βούλησιν. Κακῶν γὰρ ἀναίτιος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ κατὰ τοὺς ἔξω σο φούς. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν Κάϊν αὐτὸς ἀνδροφόνον ἀπέφηνεν, ἐπειδὴ βουληθέντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἀνελεῖν οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν. Οὐδὲ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτὸς ἀπο δόσθαι τὸν Ἰωσὴφ παρεσκεύασεν, ἐπειδήπερ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔπαυσε τὴν ἐγχείρησιν. Ἔστι γὰρ εὑρεῖν, κἀ κείνους μὲν κακῶς χρησαμένους τῷ αὐθαιρέτῳ τῆς γνώμης, τὸν δὲ πάνσοφον Δεσπότην διὰ τῆς ἐκείνων πονηρίας δείξαντα τὴν τῶν ὀνείρων ἀλήθειαν. Οὕτω τοιγαροῦν καὶ
For he will not understand the gods of his fathers, and he will glorify the god Mazurim in his own place"—that is, he will proclaim himself a strong and mighty god. Nevertheless, those who crucified the Master, since he called himself the Son of God, will believe in this one when he appears, and by this they show that they are most hostile to the truth and workers of falsehood. For this reason the all-wise one permits the sinner to appear. For it is evident that he would not have been seen unless God willed it. Yet we do not call the will an activity. For God is the cause of no evils, even according to the outside philosophers. For he did not himself make Cain a murderer, since he did not prevent him when he wished to kill his brother. Nor did he himself cause the sons of Jacob to sell Joseph, since he did not stop their attempt. For it is possible to find that they made bad use of the free choice of their mind, while the all-wise Master through their wickedness showed the truth of the dreams. In this way, then, also
τοῦτον συγχωρεῖ φανῆναι, τὴν ἐκείνου πονηρίαν γυμνῶν, καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μοχθηρίαν ἐλέγχων. Ἐπιφέρει δὲ ὅτι τάχιστα, τούτῳ μὲν παν ωλεθρίαν, Ἰουδαίοις δὲ θεραπείαν. "Ἀποστελεῖ γὰρ τὸν Θεσβίτην Ἡλίαν, καὶ ἐξαπάτην διελέγχοντα τὴν ἐκείνου, καὶ τὴν σωτήριον αὐτοῦ προμηνύοντα παρ ουσίαν." Ὁ μέντοι τῆς ἀληθείας ἀντίπαλος τὴν Δεσποτικὴν ὡς ἐπίπαν μιμήσεται παρουσίαν, καὶ σκεῦος ἀνθρώπειον ἐκλεξάμενος τῆς οἰκείας ἄξιον ἐνεργείας, οὕτω παραχρήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ταῖς ψευδέσι κεχρημένος τερατουργίαις. Καὶ τοῦτο διαῤ ῥήδην ἐδίδαξεν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος δι' ὧν Θεσσαλονικεῦσιν ἐπέστειλε. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως· "Ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ὦ ἀδελφοὶ, ὑπὲρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμῶν ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπ' αὐτὸν, εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχέως σαλευθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοὸς, μηδὲ θροεῖσθαι, μήτε διὰ πνεύματος, μήτε διὰ λόγων, μήτε δι' ἐπιστολῆς ὡς δι' ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα Κυρίου." Διὰ δὲ τούτων δεδήλωκεν, ὥς τινες αὐτοὺς ἐξηπάτησαν, εἰρηκότες τὸν Ἀπόστολον φάναι πελάσαι τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν παρουσίαν. Ὅθεν οὐ μόνον τὴν διὰ ῥημάτων καὶ διὰ γραμμάτων ἀπηγόρευσεν ἀπάτην, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς νομιζομένης προφητικῆς προῤῥή σεως. Τοῦτο γὰρ εἶπε· "Μήτε διὰ πνεύματος." Εἶτα ἐπάγει·
He permits this one to appear, exposing that one's wickedness and refuting the depravity of the Jews. And he brings about very swiftly total destruction for this one, but healing for the Jews. "For he will send Elijah the Tishbite, both to refute that one's deceit and to foretell beforehand his saving advent." However, the adversary of the truth will for the most part imitate the Master's advent, and having chosen a human vessel worthy of his own activity, he will thus make use of men, employing false wonder-workings. And the divine Apostle taught this plainly in what he wrote to the Thessalonians. He speaks as follows: "But we ask you, brothers, concerning the advent of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to him, that you not be quickly shaken from your mind, nor be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as though from us, as that the day of the Lord is at hand." And through these words he has made clear that certain persons deceived them, having said that the Apostle declared the Lord's advent to be near. Therefore he forbade not only the deceit that comes through words and through writings, but also through what is supposed to be prophetic utterance. For this is what he said: "Neither by spirit." Then he adds:
"Μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρ τίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν, ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς θεὸν καθί σαι, ἀποδεικνύοντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστι θεός." Ἀποστα σίαν αὐτὴν τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου καλεῖ τὴν παρουσίαν. Πολλοὶ γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐσομένων τεράτων ἐξαπατώμενοι τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποστήσονται, καὶ τὸ ψεῦδος ἀσπάσονται. Ἄνθρωπον δὲ αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίας, καὶ υἱὸν ἀπωλείας ἐκάλεσε, καὶ τὴν ὁρωμένην φύσιν ἐπιδεικνὺς, καὶ τὴν παντοδαπὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπο καλύπτων ἐνέργειαν. Ἐδήλωσε δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν τυραννίδα, καὶ τὸν τύφον, καὶ τὴν ἀλαζονείαν, ἀντικείμενον καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενον καλέσας, καὶ δείξας, ὡς οὐ μόνον τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑπέρτερον ὀνομάσει, ἀλλὰ κἀν τῷ θείῳ νεῷ ὡς Θεὸς προσ εδρεύσει. Θεῖον δὲ νεὼν τὰς ἐκκλησίας καλεῖ. Εἶτα αὐτοὺς ἀναμιμνήσκων ἃ πολλάκις ἐδίδαξεν· "Οὐ μνημονεύετε, φησὶ, ὅτι ἔτι ὢν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ταῦτα ἔλεγον ὑμῖν; Καὶ νῦν τὸ κατέχον οἴδατε, εἰς τὸ ἀπο καλυφθῆναι αὐτὸν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ καιρῷ." Ἤδη ἂν ὤφθη, φησὶν, εἴπερ αὐτὸν μὴ ἡ θεία διεκώλυσε χάρις, καὶ τῷ ἁρμοδίῳ τὴν ἐκείνου παρουσίαν ἀπεκλήρου καιρῷ. "Τὸ γὰρ μυστήριον ἤδη ἐνεργεῖ ται τῆς ἀνομίας." Διὰ δὲ τούτων αἰνίττεται τὰς τηνικαῦτα φυείσας αἱρέσεις. Μόνον ὁ κατέχων ἄρτι, ἕως ἐκ μέσου γένηται. Ὁ θεῖος αὐτὸν, φησὶν, ὅρος ἐπ έχει φανῆναι. Δεῖ γὰρ, κατὰ τὴν θείαν πρόῤῥησιν, εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη κηρυχθῆναι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐκεῖνον ὀφθῆναι.
Let no one deceive you in any way, for unless the apostasy comes first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of perdition, the one who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he even sits in the temple of God as a god, showing himself that he is a god." He calls the coming of the Antichrist itself the apostasy. For many, deceived by the wonders that will occur, will apostatize from the truth and embrace the lie. He called him a man of sin and a son of perdition, both displaying the visible nature and uncovering the manifold activity of sin. He also made clear his tyranny, his conceit, and his arrogance, calling him the one who opposes and exalts himself, and showing that he will not only name himself superior to the falsely named gods, but will even preside in the divine temple as a god. By divine temple he means the churches. Then, reminding them of what he had often taught: "Do you not remember," he says, "that while I was still with you I told you these things? And now you know what is restraining, so that he may be revealed in his own time." He would have already appeared, he says, if the divine grace had not prevented him, and he has allotted the coming of that one to the fitting time. "For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work." Through these words he hints at the heresies that sprang up at that time. Only the one who restrains now, until he is taken out of the way. The divine decree, he says, holds him back from appearing. For it is necessary, according to the divine foretelling, that the Gospel be preached to all the nations, and then that he be seen.
"Καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος, ὃν ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἀνελεῖ τῷ πνεύ ματι τοῦ στόματος αὑτοῦ, καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφα νείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὑτοῦ." Σαφῶς ἔδειξεν, ὡς εὐθὺς ὁ Δεσπότης ἐπιφανεὶς, φροῦδον ἀποφανεῖ τὸν ἀλάστορα, καὶ τοῖς αἰωνίοις παραδώσει κολαστηρίοις, οὗ ἐστιν ἡ παρουσία κατ' ἐνέργειαν τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει, καὶ σημείοις, καὶ τέρασι ψεύδους, καὶ ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ ἀδικίας ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις. Οὐ γὰρ πάντας ἀγρεύσει πρὸς ὄλεθρον, ἀλλὰ τοὺς εὐρίπιστον καὶ εὐεξαπάτητον κεκτημένους τὴν γνώμην. Ἐδίδαξε δὲ, ὡς καὶ Σατᾶν τοῦ διαβόλου τὴν ἐνέργειαν δέξεται. Καθάπερ γὰρ ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, τοῖς μὲν ἁγίοις προφήταις, καὶ τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἀποστόλοις, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἁγίοις, δι ένειμε τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος τὰ χαρίσματα, ἐνανθρωπήσας δὲ οὐ μερικήν τινα τῇ ληφθείσῃ φύσει δέδωκε χάριν, ἀλλὰ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον, ηὐδόκησεν ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικῆσαι· οὕτως ὁ διάβολος, τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις, ὅσοις ἔπεισεν ἐργάτας
And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the breath of his mouth, and will bring to nothing by the manifestation of his coming. He has clearly shown that the Master, appearing at once, will make the destroyer vanish and hand him over to eternal punishments, whose coming is according to the working of Satan in all power and signs and lying wonders, and in all deceit of unrighteousness among those who are perishing. For he will not ensnare all to destruction, but those who possess a mind easily swayed and easily deceived. And he taught that he will also receive the working of the devil Satan. For just as the only-begotten Son of God distributed the graces of the all-holy Spirit to the holy prophets and the sacred apostles, and indeed to the other saints, but when he became man he did not give some partial grace to the nature he assumed, but, according to the Apostle, all the fullness of the deity was pleased to dwell in him; so the devil, to the other men, as many as he has persuaded, as workers
γενέσθαι πονηρίας, οὐ πάσας ἐντέθεικε τὰς τῆς κακίας ἰδέας· τούτῳ δὲ ὅλος αὐτὸς συναφθεὶς, τὰς παντοδαπὰς αὑτοῦ τῆς πονηρίας δι' αὐτοῦ μηχανὰς ἐπιδείξει. Εἶτα λέγει καὶ τῆς συγχω ρήσεως τὴν αἰτίαν· "Ἀνθ' ὧν τὴν ἀγάπην τῆς ἀλη θείας οὐκ ἐδέξαντο, εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτούς. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πέμψει αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης, εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῷ ψεύδει· ἵνα κριθῶσι πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλ' εὐδοκήσαντες τῇ ἀδικίᾳ." Ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν. Ἐν κεφαλαίῳ δὲ καὶ τὰ περὶ τούτου γεγράφαμεν, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ τὸν προφήτην Δανιὴλ, καὶ τὸν Ἀπόστολον ἑρμη νεύοντες, μακροτέροις τοῖς περὶ τῆς τούτου παρου σίας ἐχρησάμεθα λόγοις, καὶ ῥᾴδιον τῷ βουλομένῳ τοῖς ὑποδείγμασιν ἐντυχεῖν ἐκείνοις, καὶ εἴ τι παραλελοίπαμεν ἐν τούτοις, ἐν ἐκείνοις εὑρεῖν. Ταῦτα παρὰ τῶν θεοφόρων ἀνδρῶν, προφητῶν, φημὶ, καὶ ἀποστόλων, καὶ τῶν ἐκείνους διαδεξαμένων, παρεί ληφεν ἡ Ἐκκλησία τὰ δόγματα, οὐ δυσσεβεῖς διαπλάσασα μύθους, οὐδὲ ἀνθρωπίνοις ἀκολουθήσασα λογισμοῖς, ἀλλὰ θείοις λόγοις πιστεύσασα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἠθικὴν διδασκαλίαν διέφθειραν οἱ παμμίαροι, καὶ ἐναντίας ἀλλήλοις ἐπενόησαν ἀτραπούς· οἱ μὲν γὰρ τὸν γάμον πορνείαν ὠνόμασαν, οἱ δὲ πᾶ σαν ἔκθεσμον καὶ ἀθέμιτον ἀκολασίαν ἠσπάσαντο· φέρε καὶ τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἠθικοῖς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐπιδεί ξωμεν φρόνημα.
of wickedness, he has not set down all the forms of evil; but he, wholly joined to him, will display through him his manifold devices of wickedness. Then he also states the cause of the permission: "Because they did not receive the love of the truth, so as to be saved. And for this reason God will send them a working of error, so that they believe the lie; in order that all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in unrighteousness." These things we have been taught from the divine Scripture also concerning the Antichrist. And we have written the things concerning him in summary, since, in interpreting both the prophet Daniel and the Apostle, we employed longer discourses concerning his coming, and it is easy for one who wishes to encounter those examples, and to find in them whatever we have omitted in these. These doctrines the Church has received from the God-bearing men—the prophets, I mean, and the apostles, and those who succeeded them—not fashioning impious myths, nor following human reasonings, but believing divine words. But since the utterly accursed also corrupted the ethical teaching, and devised paths contrary to one another—for some called marriage fornication, while others embraced every lawless and unlawful licentiousness—come, let us also display the mind of the Church in ethical matters.
ΚΔʹ. –Περὶ παρθενίας.
Κέρδων μὲν οὖν καὶ Μαρκίων τὴν παρθενίαν ἐνομοθέτησαν τῷ Δημιουργῷ πολεμοῦντες, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τοῦ γάμου τὴν ἐκείνου δημιουργίαν αὐξήσωσιν. Ὁ δὲ Μάνης τὸν γάμον τῆς ὕλης ὠνόμασε συνεργὸν, καὶ τούτου χάριν παρθενεύειν ἐκέλευσε. Σατορνῖλος δὲ καὶ Τατιανὸς προφανῶς τὸν γάμον τοῦ διαβόλου ὠνό μασαν. Ὁ Δεσπότης δὲ Θεὸς νόμους μὲν περὶ παρ θενίας οὐ τέθεικεν· οἶδε γὰρ ὑπὲρ φύσιν τὸ χρῆμα· ταῖς δὲ ταύτης εὐφημίαις ἐπὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα τοὺς βου λομένους προέτρεψεν. Εἰρηκότων γὰρ τῶν ἀποστό λων· "Εἰ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ αἰτία τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μετὰ γυναικὸς, οὐ συμφέρει γῆμαι," ὑπολαβὼν ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν· "Οὐ πάντες χωροῦσι τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀλλ' οἷς δέδοται. Εἰσὶ γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι, οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· καί εἰσιν εὐνοῦχοι, οἵ τινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ." Τοῦτο δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς τῶν μορίων, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀτόπων λογισμῶν εἴρηκεν ἐκτομῆς. Εἶτα ἐπήγαγεν· "Ὁ δυνάμενος χωρεῖν, χωρείτω." Οὗ δὴ χάριν καὶ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος περὶ παρθενίας εἰσφέρων φησίν· "Ἐπιταγὴν Κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω· νόμον γὰρ περὶ παρθενίας ὁ Κύριος οὐ τέθεικε· γνώμην δὲ δίδωμι ὡς ἠλεημένος ὑπὸ Κυρίου πιστὸς εἶναι." Συμβουλεύω δὲ, φησὶν, οὐ νομοθετῶ, καὶ τοῦτο, οὐ θρασύτητι χρώμενος, ἀλλὰ ψήφῳ θείᾳ τὴν τοῦ κη ρύγματος ὑπουργίαν δεξάμενος. "Νομίζω οὖν τοῦτο καλὸν ὑπάρχειν ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ οὕτως εἶναι." Τὸ δὲ νομίζω τέθεικεν, οὐκ ἐνδοιάζων περὶ ὧν συνεβού λευεν, ἀλλὰ κολάζων τὸν λόγον, ἵνα μὴ γένηται νόμος. Ὁ γὰρ νόμος καὶ παράβασιν ἔχει, ἡ δὲ παράβασις ἐπιφέρει καὶ τιμωρίαν.
24. On Virginity.
Cerdo, then, and Marcion legislated virginity in hostility to the Creator, so that through marriage they might not increase his creation. But Mani called marriage a fellow-worker of matter, and for this reason commanded men to remain virgins. Saturnilus and Tatian openly called marriage the work of the devil. But the Lord God has not laid down laws concerning virginity; for he knows the matter is beyond nature; but by its commendations he urged those who wished to the contest. For when the apostles had said, "If this is the cause of a man with a woman, it is not expedient to marry," the Lord took it up and said: "Not all men receive this saying, but those to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men; and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of God." And this he said not concerning the excision of the members, but concerning the cutting off of improper thoughts. Then he added: "He who is able to receive it, let him receive it." For this reason also the divine Apostle, when introducing the subject of virginity, says: "I have no commandment of the Lord; for the Lord has not laid down a law concerning virginity; but I give my judgment, as one who has obtained mercy from the Lord to be faithful." I advise, he says, I do not legislate, and this not from boldness, but having received the ministry of the preaching by divine vote. "I think, then, that this is good for a man, that he be so." He has used the word "I think" not because he was in doubt about what he was advising, but to discipline his discourse, so that it might not become a law. For the law also involves transgression, and transgression brings punishment as well.
Τούτου δὲ ἕνεκα τὸ νομίζω προστέθεικεν, ἵνα δείξῃ συμβουλὴν, ἀλλ' οὐ νόμον, ὄντα τὸν λόγον. Εἶτα δείκνυσι, τί καλὸν προσηγόρευ σεν· "Δέδεσαι γυναικί; μὴ ζήτει λύσιν. Λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός; μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα." Τῶν γὰρ αἱρετικῶν τὰ δηλητήρια φάρμακα προορῶν, κατασκευά ζει τὴν προφυλακτικὴν θεραπείαν. Διὸ δὴ πρότερον ἐβεβαίωσε τοῦ γάμου τὸν νόμον, εἶθ' οὕτως τὰς περὶ τῆς παρθενίας ὑποθήκας εἰσήνεγκεν. Ἵνα γὰρ μή τις αὐτὸν ὑπολάβῃ τοῦ γάμου κατηγοροῦντα τὴν ἁγνείαν νομοθετεῖν, ἀναγκαίως τοῦ γάμου τὸν νόμον ἐκράτυνεν, εἰπών· "Μὴ ζήτει λύσιν·" ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο τεθεικὼς ἐπὶ τῆς ἁγνείας, καὶ εἰπών· "Μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα," οὐκ ἐνέμεινε
τῷ ὅρῳ, ἀλλ' ἐπήγα γεν· "Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ γήμῃς, οὐχ ἥμαρτες, καὶ ἐὰν γήμῃ ἡ παρθένος, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν." Οὐ γὰρ ὡς παρα νομίαν παραινῶ φεύγειν τὸν γάμον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐπὶ κρείττονα βίον προτρέπων. Ἐπιδείκνυσι δὲ καὶ τὸ κέρδος τῆς παρθενίας. Περὶ γὰρ τῶν γαμούντων ἔφη· "Θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι." Εἰς πολλὰς γὰρ ὁ γεγαμηκὼς περισπᾶται φροντίδας, οὐ μόνον γυναικὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ παίδων, καὶ οἰκετῶν, καὶ θεραπαινίδων ἐπιμελούμενος· καὶ τοῦτο σημαίνων ἔφη· "Θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι." Γυμνοῖ δὲ καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν φιλοστοργίαν· ἔφη γάρ· "Ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῶν φείδομαι." Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Θέλω δὲ ἀμερίμνους ὑμᾶς εἶναι." Εἶτα σύγκρισιν ποιεῖ καὶ παρεξέτασιν τοῦ γεγαμηκότος καὶ τοῦ τὴν ἀγαμίαν ἀσπαζομένου. "Ὁ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσει τῷ Κυρίῳ· ὁ δὲ γαμήσας, μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσει τῇ γυναικί. Μεμέ ρισται καὶ ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἡ παρθένος.
For this reason he added “I think,” to show that the statement is advice, not a law. Then he shows what he called good: “You are bound to a wife? Do not seek release. You are released from a wife? Do not seek a wife.” For foreseeing the poisonous drugs of the heretics, he prepares the preventive remedy. Therefore he first confirmed the law of marriage, and then in this way introduced the counsels concerning virginity. For lest anyone suppose that he was legislating purity while accusing marriage, he necessarily strengthened the law of marriage, saying, “Do not seek release”; and having set down this same thing concerning purity, and saying, “Do not seek a wife,” he did not abide by the definition, but added: “But even if you marry, you have not sinned, and if the virgin marries, she has not sinned.” For I do not advise avoiding marriage as if it were a transgression, but as urging toward a better life. He also shows the gain of virginity. For concerning those who marry he said: “Such people will have affliction in the flesh.” For the married man is distracted by many cares, managing not only a wife but also children, servants, and maidservants; and indicating this he said: “Such people will have affliction in the flesh.” He also lays bare his own tender affection; for he said: “But I spare you.” And shortly after: “I want you to be free from cares.” Then he makes a comparison and juxtaposition of the married man and the one who embraces celibacy. “The unmarried man cares about the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord; but the married man cares about the things of the world, how he may please his wife. Both the woman and the virgin are divided.
Ἡ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσει τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ σώματι καὶ πνεύματι. Ἡ δὲ γαμήσασα μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσει τῷ ἀνδρί." Διαῤῥήδην δὲ ἐδίδαξεν ἐν τούτοις τῆς παρθενίας τὴν χρείαν. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς παράνομον κελεύει φεύγειν τὸν γάμον, ἀλλ' ὡς φροντίδων ἐλευθέραν μετιέναι τὴν παρθενίαν. Εἰς πολλὰ γὰρ ἡ τῶν γεγαμηκότων μεριζομένη διάνοια, τὸν ἀκριβῆ καὶ τέλειον κατορθῶσαι βίον κωλύεται· οἱ δὲ τὴν μοναδικὴν ζωὴν προελόμενοι πᾶσαν ἀπονέμουσι τοῖς θείοις τὴν μέριμναν. Ἐπιμένει δὲ, καὶ τὸ συμφέρον ἐπιδεικνὺς, καὶ τὴν νομικὴν ἀνάγκην ἐκβαλὼν τοῦ λόγου· "Τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν συμφέρον λέγω, οὐχ ἵνα βρόχον ὑμῖν ἐπιβάλω." Οὐ γὰρ ἀνάγκῃ τὸν οὐ βουλόμενον ἕλκω, ἀλλὰ τὴν φυομένην ὄνησιν ἐπιδείκνυμι. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπήγαγεν· "Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπάρεδρον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀπερισπάστως." Ὁ γὰρ τῆς γαμικῆς ζεύγλης ἐλεύθερος, εὐπετῶς ἕλκει τὸν τού του ζυγὸν, οὐδενὸς αὐτὸν ἑτέρου τῆς ἀγαθῆς προσεδρείας ἀφέλκοντος. Καὶ ἐπιμένει τὴν τῶν δυσωνύμων αἱρετικῶν διελέγχων νομοθεσίαν· φησὶ γάρ· "Εἰ δέ τις ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον αὑτοῦ νο μίζει, ἐὰν ᾖ ὑπέρακμος, καὶ οὕτως ὀφείλει γίγνεσθαι, ὃ θέλει ποιείτω, οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει, γαμείτω σαν." Τοῦτο δὲ λέγει περὶ τῶν μηδέπω τὰς περὶ τῆς παρθενίας πεποιημένων συνθήκας. "Ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἑδραῖος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μὴ ἔχων ἀνάγκην, ἐξου σίαν δὲ ἔχει περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος, καὶ τοῦτο κέκρικεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὑτοῦ, τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρ θένον, καλῶς ποιεῖ." Τὸ οὐκ ἔχων ἀνάγκην, ἀντὶ τοῦ, μὴ ὑπ' ἄλλου τελῶν ἐξουσίαν.
The unmarried woman cares for the things of the Lord, how she may please the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit. But she who is married cares for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. And in these words he plainly taught the need of virginity. For he does not command us to flee marriage as though it were unlawful, but to pursue virginity as free from cares. For the mind of married people, being divided among many things, is hindered from accomplishing the exact and perfect life; but those who have chosen the monastic life devote all their care to divine things. And he continues, showing what is advantageous and casting out legal compulsion from his discourse: "But this I say for your own advantage, not that I may cast a snare upon you." For I do not drag the unwilling by compulsion, but I show the benefit that arises. For this reason he added: "But for what is seemly and well-attended upon the Lord without distraction." For he who is free from the marriage yoke easily draws this yoke, since nothing else draws him away from good attendance upon the Lord. And he continues, refuting the legislation of the ill-named heretics; for he says: "But if anyone thinks he is behaving improperly toward his virgin, if she is past her prime, and so it ought to be, let him do what he wishes, he does not sin, let them marry." But he says this concerning those who have not yet made agreements about virginity. "But he who stands firm in his heart, having no necessity, but has authority over his own will, and has decided this in his own heart, to keep his own virgin, does well." The phrase "having no necessity" is instead of "not having authority from another.
Τοὺς γὰρ οἰκέτας δρᾷν ἃ θέλουσιν οἱ δεσπόται κωλύουσιν. Οὕτω καὶ τῷ κατεγγυᾷν βουλομένῳ, καὶ τῷ φυλάττειν ἁγνὴν τὴν θυγατέρα προθυμουμένῳ δεδωκὼς ἐξουσίαν, ἐπήγα γεν· "Ὥστε καὶ ὁ ἐκγαμίζων καλῶς ποιεῖ, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐκγαμίζων, κρεῖσσον ποιεῖ." Τοιούτους περὶ παρθενίας ὅρους παρὰ τῶν θεολόγων ἀνδρῶν ἐδεξά μεθα, οὐ τοῦ γάμου κατηγοροῦντας, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸν ἀφρόντιδα βίον τοὺς βουλομένους προτρέποντας. ΚΕʹ. –Περὶ γάμου.
Προὔργου δὲ οἶμαι, καὶ τοὺς περὶ τοῦ γάμου νό μους διεξελθεῖν, καὶ τῶν τούτου κατηγορούντων διελέγξαι τὸ θράσος Ἀπόχρη δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ γένους δια φορὰ, δεῖξαι τὴν τῆς δημιουργίας αἰτίαν. Τούτου γὰρ δὴ χάριν γυναῖκα διέπλασε τῶν ὅλων ὁ Ποιητὴς, ἀνθ' ὅτου καὶ αὐτὴν βοηθὸν προσηγόρευσεν. "Ποιήσωμεν γὰρ, ἔφη, τῷ Ἀδὰμ βοηθὸν κατ' αὐτόν." Οὐ μόνον δὲ διέπλασεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνέζευξε τῷ ἀνδρὶ, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νῦν πολιτευόμενον νόμον, ἀπήγαγε πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγένετο νυμφοστόλος καὶ νυμφευ τὴς, αὐτὸς οἷόν τι δῶρον τῷ γάμῳ τήνδε τὴν εὐλογίαν προσήνεγκεν, "Αὐξάνεσθε, λέγων, καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς." Ταύτην πρώτην τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τὴν
For they prevent servants from doing what their masters wish. Thus also, to the one who wishes to give her in marriage, and to the one who is eager to keep his daughter pure, having given authority, I added: "So that both the one who gives his daughter in marriage does well, and the one who does not give her in marriage does better." Such boundaries concerning virginity we have received from the men who are theologians, not accusing marriage, but urging those who wish toward the unanxious life. 25. On Marriage.
I think it is also useful to go through the laws concerning marriage, and to refute the boldness of those who accuse it. The difference of the race is sufficient to show the cause of its creation. For it was for this reason that the Maker of all things fashioned woman, for which cause he also called her a helper. For he said, "Let us make for Adam a helper corresponding to him." And not only did he fashion her, but he also joined her to the man, and according to the law now in force, he led her to the man, and he himself became the bridegroom's attendant and the one who gives the bride, and he himself, as it were a gift, brought this blessing to the marriage, saying, "Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and have dominion over it." This first blessing of the human race from the God of all things
εὐλογίαν ἐδέξατο. Καὶ πολλοῖς δὲ ὕστερον χρόνοις, τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ τὴν πανωλε θρίαν ἐπαγαγὼν, οὐκ ἄνδρας μόνους, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυ ναῖκας ἰσαρίθμους τοῖς ἀνδράσιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν παρηγγύησε, καὶ μετὰ τὴν παῦλαν τῆς τιμωρίας, τὴν προτέραν εὐλογίαν ἀνενεώσατο. Καὶ τούτοις γὰρ εἶπεν· "Αὐξάνεσθε, καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν." Καὶ Ἀβραὰμ δὲ τὸν πατριάρχην ἐκ τῆς πατρῴας ἐξαγαγὼν γῆς, ἐκέλευσεν ἰδεῖν τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὑπέσχετο τούτων ἰσαρίθμους ἀποφῆναι τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους· "Ποιήσω γὰρ, ἔφη, τὸ σπέρμα σου, ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει, καὶ ὡς τὴν ἄμμον τὴν παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης." Εἰ δὲ πονηρὸς ἦν ὁ γάμος, οὐκ ἂν τοῦτον ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐνομοθέτησεν ὁ Δεσπότης Θεὸς, οὐκ ἂν εὐλογίαν τὴν παιδογονίαν ἐκάλεσε. Διὰ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο καὶ πλείους ἔχειν γυναῖκας τοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν, ἵνα αὐξηθῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, καὶ οἱ θεοφιλεῖς ἄνδρες, καὶ δυσὶ, καὶ τρισὶ, καὶ πλείοσι συνήπτοντο γυναιξὶ, πλειόνων γενέσθαι πα τέρες παίδων ἐπιθυμοῦντες. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐχ ἡδυπαθείᾳ δουλεύοντες τῆς τῶν πλειόνων γυναικῶν ὁμιλίας ἠνείχοντο, μαρτυρεῖ μὲν Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατριάρχης μετὰ τὰς πολλὰς τῆς Σάῤῥας παρακλήσεις τῇ Ἄγαρ ὡμιληκὼς, εἶτα μετὰ τὸν τόκον οὐκ ἔτι ταύτῃ πελάσας. Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Ἰακὼβ, ὁ παρὰ γνώμην μὲν τὴν Λείαν λαβὼν, διὰ δὲ τὴν τῶν ὁμοζύγων ζηλοτυπίαν, τῆς τῶν παιδισκῶν ἀνασχόμενος κοινωνίας. Κἀκεῖναι δὲ, οὐχ ἡδονῇ δουλεύουσαι, ἀλλὰ πλειόνων παίδων ἐπιθυμοῦσαι γενέσθαι μητέρες, τὴν ἔριν πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐσχήκασιν.
received a blessing. And many years later, when he brought total destruction through the flood, he commanded not only men but also women, equal in number to the men, to enter the ark, and after the punishment ceased, he renewed the former blessing. For to these too he said: "Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth." And when he led Abraham the patriarch out of his father's land, he commanded him to look at the stars of heaven, and promised to make men equal in number to these; for he said, "I will make your seed as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand by the shore of the sea." But if marriage were evil, the Master God would not have established it from the beginning, nor would he have called childbearing a blessing. For indeed, for this reason he did not prevent the ancients from having more wives, so that the human race might increase. For this cause, men beloved of God united with two, three, and more wives, desiring to become fathers of more children. That they did not endure intercourse with more wives as slaves to pleasure is testified by Abraham the patriarch, who consorted with Hagar after Sarah's many entreaties, and then after the birth no longer approached her. The all-wise Jacob also testifies, who took Leah against his will, but because of the jealousy of his wives endured the company of the maidservants. And those women too, not enslaved to pleasure but desiring to become mothers of more children, held rivalry against one another.
Τοὺς μὲν οὖν τροφίμους τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡ Παλαιὰ διδάσκει Γραφὴ τοῦ γάμου τὸν σκοπόν. Οἱ δὲ τοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐ δεχόμενοι νόμους, ἐκ τῆς Καινῆς διδασκέσθωσαν τὰ ὅμοια. Πάντως γὰρ κἀνταῦθα τῶν ἐπαινουμένων ὁ γάμος. Τῶν γὰρ ἀποστόλων ὁ πρῶτος ἐκ τῆς τῶν γεγαμηκότων ἐκλήθη συμμορίας. Καὶ μάρτυρες οἱ εὐαγγελισταὶ, διαῤῥή δην διδάσκοντες ὡς τὴν τούτου πενθερὰν πυρέττουσαν ὁ Δεσπότης ἰάσατο. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀπηγόρευσε γάμον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἱστιάθη ἐν γάμῳ, καὶ τὸν ἀγεώργητον οἶνον δῶρον τῷ γάμῳ προσ ήνεγκεν. Οὕτω δὲ τοῦ γάμου τὸν νόμον ἐκράτυνεν, ὅτι καὶ τὸν διαλῦσαι τὸν γάμον δίχα πορνείας βου λόμενον ἑτέρῳ νόμῳ κωλύει. "Πᾶς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὑτοῦ παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχᾶσθαι." Εἶτα τῶν Φαρι σαίων εἰρηκότων τὸν παλαιὸν προστεταχέναι νόμον δοῦναι βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, ἡρμήνευσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν τοῦ νόμου σκοπόν· ἔφη γάρ· "Πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην· ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεός." – "Ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὑτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ προσκολλη θήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν." Οὕτω πρῶτον τὸν νόμον ἀναγνοὺς ὃν αὐτὸς ἐδεδώκει, ἐπήγαγεν· "Ὥστε οὐκ έτι εἰσὶ δύο. Ὃ οὖν ὁ Θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω." Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα τοῦ γάμου τὸ ἔννομον δείκνυσι. Καὶ ὁ μέγας δὲ Πέτρος τὸν Ἀνανίαν καὶ τὴν Σάπφειραν συνημμένους μὲν οὐ διέστησε, κεκλοφότας δὲ θερμῶς ἄγαν διήλεγξε. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἔννομον ἦν, τὸ δὲ λίαν παράνομον.
The Old Testament also teaches those nurtured in the faith the purpose of marriage. But those who do not accept the old laws should be taught the same things from the New. For in every way marriage is here also among the things praised. For the first of the apostles was called from the company of those who had married. And the evangelists are witnesses, plainly teaching that the Master healed his mother-in-law when she was feverish. And the Lord himself not only did not forbid marriage, but even feasted at a wedding, and brought the unworked wine as a gift to the wedding. And he so confirmed the law of marriage that he also prevents by another law the one who wishes to dissolve a marriage apart from porneia. "For everyone," he says, "who divorces his wife except for the reason of porneia makes her commit adultery." Then, when the Pharisees had said that the old law commanded to give a bill of divorce, he explained to them the purpose of the law; for he said: "Because of your hardness of heart he wrote this commandment for you; but from the beginning of creation God made them male and female." – "For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother, and will be joined to his wife, and the two will be one flesh." Thus, having first read the law which he himself had given, he added: "So that they are no longer two. What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate." And all these things show the lawfulness of marriage. And the great Peter did not separate Ananias and Sapphira when they were joined together, but he rebuked them intensely and very warmly when they had stolen. For the one thing was lawful, but the other was exceedingly unlawful.
Ὁ δὲ θεῖος ἀπόστολος Παῦλος, τῷ Φιλήμονι καὶ τῇ Ἀπφίᾳ, νόμῳ γάμου συνεζευγμένοις, ἔγραψε τελείαν ἐπι στολήν. Κορινθίοις δὲ μαθεῖν θελήσασιν, εἰ δεῖ τοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ πεπιστευκότας προτιμῆσαι τὴν ἁγνείαν τοῦ γάμου, ταῦτα δεδήλωκε· "Περὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγράψατέ μοι, καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι· διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἐχέτω, καὶ ἑκάστη τὸν ἴδιον ἄνδρα ἐχέτω." Οὕτω ταῦτα νομοθετήσας, τὴν περὶ ἀλλήλους εὔνοιαν βεβαίαν ἔχειν παρεγγυᾷ· "Τῇ γυναικὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τὴν ὀφειλομένην εὔνοιαν ἀποδιδότω, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί." Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰκὸς ἦν, ἢ τὸν ἄνδρα, ἢ τὴν γυναῖκα, τῆς συναφείας τὴν ἐγκράτειαν προτιμῆσαι, τούτου δὲ
συμφώνως οὐ γιγνομένου, εἰς πορνείαν συνέβαινεν ἐκπεσεῖν τὸν καρτερεῖν οὐ δυνάμενον, ἀπαγορεύει τὴν δίχα συμφωνίας ἐγκράτειαν, καί φησιν· "Ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ' ὁ ἀνὴρ, καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ' ἡ γυνή." Ὑπὸ τὴν ἀλλήλων, φησὶν, ἐξουσίαν τελεῖτε. Οὐ δύνασαι δρᾷν ὃ βούλει, δίχα τοῦ συνέλκοντος τὸν ζυγόν. Καὶ κρατύνων τὸν νόμον, ἐπήγαγε· "Μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρὸν, ἵνα σχολάζητε τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνέρχεσθε." Στέρησιν δὲ κέκληκε, τὴν παρὰ γνώμην γιγνομένην παῦλαν τῆς ὁμιλίας. Θατέρου γὰρ ἐγκρατευομένου θάτερον νομίζει μέρος ἀποστε ρεῖσθαι τῆς κοινωνίας. Διδάσκει δὲ καὶ τίνος ἕνεκα μετὰ τὴν προσευχὴν καὶ τὴν νηστείαν συνελθεῖν πάλιν ἐκέλευσεν· ἐπήγαγε γάρ·
The divine apostle Paul, writing to Philemon and Apphia, who were joined by the law of marriage, wrote a perfect letter. But to the Corinthians, who wished to learn whether those who have believed in the Lord ought to prefer chastity to marriage, he made these things clear: "Concerning the things about which you wrote to me, it is good for a man not to touch a woman; but because of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband." Having thus legislated these things, he enjoins that goodwill toward one another be kept firm: "Let the husband render to the wife the goodwill that is owed, and likewise the wife to the husband." But since it was likely that either the husband or the wife would prefer continence to the union, and when this did not happen by agreement, it came about that the one unable to endure fell into fornication, he forbids continence without agreement, and says: "The wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband does; and the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife does." You are, he says, under each other's authority. You cannot do what you wish, apart from the one who shares the yoke with you. And strengthening the law, he added: "Do not deprive one another, except perhaps by agreement for a time, that you may devote yourselves to fasting and prayer, and again come together." He has called it deprivation—the cessation of intercourse that happens against one's will. For when one of the two practices continence, he considers the other party to be deprived of the union. He also teaches for what reason he commanded them to come together again after prayer and fasting; for he added:
"Ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ Σατανᾶς." Καὶ δεικνὺς ὡς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐκεῖνος τοῦ πολέ μου λαμβάνει τὰς ἀφορμὰς, ἀναγκαίως προστέθεικε· "Διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν." Ὑμῶν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀγωνιζομένων, οὐδαμῶς ἐκεῖνος ἰσχύσει. Εἶτα προτρέπων ἐπὶ τὰ κρείττονα. φησί· "Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συγ γνώμην, οὐ κατ' ἐπιταγήν. Θέλω γὰρ πάντας ἀνθρώ πους εἶναι, ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτὸν, ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ, ἀλλ' ἕκαστος ἴδιον χάρισμα ἔχει ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃς μὲν οὕτως, ὃς δὲ οὕτως." Εἰ δὲ ὁ τρισμακάριος Παῦλος Θεοῦ χάρισμα τὸν μετὰ σωφροσύνης ὠνόμασε γάμον, δῆλοι τῶν δυσωνύμων αἱρετικῶν οἱ παράνομοι νόμοι. Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔχεται διανοίας· "Τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσι, φησὶ, παραγγέλλω οὐκ ἐγὼ, ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ χωρισθῇ, μενέτω ἄγαμος, ἢ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω· καὶ ἄνδρα γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφιέναι." Τοσοῦτον ἀπέχει τοῦ κωλύσαι τὸν γάμον, ὅτι καὶ τὸν διασπώμενον δεσποτικοῖς νόμοις συνέχει. Οὐ γὰρ ἐγὼ, φησὶ, τοῦτον τὸν νόμον γράφω, ἀλλ' ὁ Δεσπότης Θεὸς, ὃς ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις προστέθεικε τοῖς θείοις, καὶ τὴν χωρισθεῖσαν δὲ μεῖναι ἄγαμον διηγόρευσε, ταύτῃ βιαζόμενος ἀνελθεῖν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα. Καὶ μὴν καὶ ταῖς ἀπίστους ἐχούσαις ἄνδρας, καὶ τοὺς ἀπίστοις γυναιξὶ συνημμένους, παραγγέλλει μὴ διαλύσαι τὸν γάμον. "Εἴ τις γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀδελφὸς γυναῖκα ἔχει ἄπιστον, καὶ αὐτὴ συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ' αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτήν·
Lest Satan tempt you." And showing that it is from us that he takes the occasions for war, he necessarily added: "Because of your incontinence." For, he says, when you strive, that one will in no way prevail. Then, urging them on to better things, he says: "But this I say by way of permission, not by way of command. For I wish that all men were as I myself am, in continence, but each has his own gift from God, one in this way, another in that." But if the thrice-blessed Paul called marriage with chastity a gift of God, the lawless laws of the ill-named heretics are evident. And what follows holds the same meaning: "To those who are married, he says, I command, not I, but the Lord, that a wife not be separated from her husband; but if she is separated, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband; and let a husband not divorce a wife." So far is he from forbidding marriage that he even binds with the Lord's laws the one being torn apart. For, he says, I do not write this law, but the Lord God, who in the Gospels added to the divine commands, and directed that the separated woman remain unmarried, forcing her by this means to return to her husband. And indeed, to those who have unbelieving husbands, and to those joined to unbelieving wives, he commands not to dissolve the marriage. "For if any brother, he says, has an unbelieving wife, and she consents to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
καὶ γυνὴ, εἴ τις ἔχει ἄνδρα ἄπιστον, καὶ αὐτὸς συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ' αὐτῆς, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτόν." Εἰ δὲ τὸν οὐκ ἔχοντα τὴν τῆς πίστεως συμφωνίαν οὐ διέλυσε γάμον, δῆλον ὅτι τὸν γάμον ἔννομον, ἀλλ' οὐ παράνομον οἶδεν.
Κςϛʹ. –Περὶ δευτέρου γάμου.
Καὶ τί λέγω τὸν πρῶτον γάμον; καὶ δευτέραν ἐνομοθέτησε συνάφειαν. "Λέγω γὰρ, ἔφη, τοῖς ἀγά μοις, καὶ ταῖς χήραις· καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ἐὰν μεί νωσιν ὡς κἀγώ· εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμησάτωσαν· κρεῖσσον γάρ ἐστι γαμῆσαι, ἢ πυροῦ σθαι." Πύρωσιν δὲ, οὐ τὴν ἐνόχλησιν τῆς ἐπιθυ μίας, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἧτταν ὠνόμασε. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα δὲ βεβαιοῖ τὸν νόμον· λέγει δὲ οὕτως· "Γυνὴ δέδεται νόμῳ ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ κοιμηθῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ᾧ θέλει γα μηθῆναι, μόνον ἐν Κυρίῳ· τουτέστι σωφρόνως τε καὶ ἐννόμως, εὐσεβεῖ ἀνδρὶ καὶ πιστῷ." Καὶ περὶ ἐγκρατείας συμβουλεύει· "Μακαριωτέρα δέ ἐστιν, ἐὰν οὕτως μείνῃ, κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην." Καὶ τῇ ἐπαγωγῇ δείκνυσι τοῦ νόμου τὸ ἀξιόπιστον· "Δοκῶ γὰρ, ἔφη, κἀγὼ Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἔχειν." Οὐ τοῖς λογι σμοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις κεχρημένος νομοθετῶ, ἀλλ' ὄργανον τοῦ θείου γιγνόμενος Πνεύματος. Ἐπιση μήνασθαι δὲ χρὴ, ὡς οὐ μακαρίαν, ἀλλὰ μακαριωτέραν εἶπε τὴν ἐγκρατευομένην, ταύτῃ διδάσκων, ὡς καὶ ἡ τὸν δεύτερον γάμον ἀσπαζομένη, οὐ παντά πασι τῆς μακαριότητος ἔρημος, εἴπερ ἄρα κατὰ τὸν κείμενον νόμον δέξαιτο τὸν ζυγόν. Καὶ Ῥωμαίοις δὲ γράφων, καὶ νόμου καὶ χάριτος
And a woman, if any has an unbelieving husband, and he consents to live with her, let her not leave him. But if he did not dissolve the marriage of the one who does not have agreement in faith, it is clear that he knows the marriage to be lawful, not unlawful.
26. On second marriage.
And why do I speak of the first marriage? He also legislated a second union. "For I say," he said, "to the unmarried and to the widows: it is good for them if they remain as I also am; but if they do not have self-control, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn." And by "burning" he named not the annoyance of desire, but the defeat. And a little later he confirms the law; and he says thus: "A woman is bound by law for as long as her husband lives; but if her husband also falls asleep, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord"—that is, both chastely and lawfully, to a pious and faithful husband. And concerning continence he advises: "But she is more blessed if she remains thus, according to my judgment." And by the addition he shows the law's trustworthiness: "For I think," he said, "that I also have the Spirit of God." I do not legislate using human reasonings, but becoming an instrument of the divine Spirit. And it must be noted that he called the continent woman not blessed but more blessed, teaching by this that she who welcomes second marriage is not entirely deprived of blessedness, if indeed she receives the yoke according to the established law. And writing to the Romans, both of law and of grace
διδάσκων διαφορὰν, τοῦ δευτέρου γάμου τέθεικε τὸ παράδειγμα. "Ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀδελφοί (γινώσκουσι γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ)· ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ' ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ;" Εἶτα τὸ παράδειγμα· "Ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ. Ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός. Ἄρα οὖν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ." Κἀνταῦθα τοίνυν κατασκευάζων ἕτερον, ἔδειξε τὸν δεύτερον οὐκ ἀπόβλητον γάμον. Καὶ τῷ μακαρίῳ δὲ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ταγμάτων νομο θετῶν, πολλὰ περὶ τοῦ τῶν χηρῶν καταλόγου διεξελ θὼν, ἐπήγαγε· "Νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ." Καὶ τὰς αἰτίας δὲ εἰπὼν, ἐπάγει· "Βούλομαι οὖν νεωτέρας γαμεῖν, τεκνογονεῖν, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν, μηδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν διδόναι τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ λοιδορίας χάριν." Ἀλλὰ Παύλου λέγοντος, Βούλομαι, Ναύατος τολμᾷ λέγειν, Οὐ βούλομαι. Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς τοῖς Παύλου νόμοις ἀκολουθῶμεν, Ναυάτου δὲ τὴν ἀλαζο νείαν οἰμώζειν ἐῶμεν. ΚΖʹ. –Περὶ πορνείας.
teaching the difference, he set forth the example of second marriage. "Or do you not know, brothers (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law rules over a man for as long as he lives?" Then the example: "For the married woman is bound by law to her living husband. But if the husband dies, she is released from the law of the husband. So then, while the husband lives, she will be called an adulteress if she becomes another man's; but if the husband dies, she is free from the law, so as not to be an adulteress when she becomes another man's." Here too, then, by establishing the other point, he showed that the second marriage is not to be rejected. And writing to the blessed Timothy, and laying down laws concerning ecclesiastical orders, after discussing many things about the enrollment of widows, he added: "But refuse younger widows." And having stated the reasons, he adds: "I desire, then, that younger women marry, bear children, manage the household, and give no occasion to the adversary for the sake of reviling." But while Paul says, "I desire," Novatus dares to say, "I do not desire." But let us follow the laws of Paul, and let us leave the boastfulness of Novatus to bewail itself. 27. — Concerning fornication.
Τὴν δὲ πορνείαν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀκολασίαν, ὡς παρα νόμους ἀπαγορεύομεν πράξεις. Ἀκούομεν γὰρ τοῦ θειοτάτου Παύλου βοῶντος· "Πορνεία δὲ, καὶ ἀκαθαρσία, μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέ πει ἁγίοις." Καὶ πάλιν· "Μή τις πόρνος, ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἡσαῦ." Καί· "Τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσι, καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος· πόρνους δὲ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεός." Καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους Ἐπιστολῇ· "Ἐάντις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης, ἢ λοίδορος, ἢ μέθυσος, ἢ ἅρ παξ, τῷ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν." Διὰ τήνδε τὴν ἀκολασίαν, καὶ τὸν πεπορνευκότα παρέδωκε τῷ Σα τανᾷ, καὶ διαῤῥήδην βοᾷ· "Εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φθείρει, φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ Θεός. Ὁ γὰρ ναὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἅγιός ἐστιν, οἵτινές ἐστε ὑμεῖς." Ταύτῃτοι καὶ προτροπάδην ἀποδιδράσκειν τὴν ἀκολασίαν κελεύει. "Οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; Ἔσονται γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. Ὁ δὲ κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστι. Φεύγετε τὴν πορνείαν. Πᾶν ἁμάρτημα, ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος, ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν· ὁ δὲ πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει." Καὶ Γαλάταις δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκε· "Φανερὰ γάρ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκὸς, ἅτινά ἐστι μοιχεία, πορνεία, ἀκαθαρσία, ἀσέλγεια, εἰδωλολατρεία, φαρμακεία, ἔχθραι, ἔρις, ζῆλοι, θυμοὶ, ἐριθεῖαι, διχοστασίαι, αἱρέσεις, φόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις.
We forbid fornication and every kind of licentiousness as unlawful practices. For we hear the most divine Paul crying out: "But let not fornication and uncleanness be even named among you, as is fitting for saints." And again: "Let no one be a fornicator or profane like Esau." And: "Let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the bed be undefiled; but God will judge fornicators and adulterers." And in the Epistle to the Corinthians: "If any brother is called a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a swindler, do not even eat with such a one." Because of this licentiousness he also handed over the one who had committed fornication to Satan, and he cries out plainly: "If anyone destroys the temple of God, God will destroy him. For the temple of God is holy, which you are." For this reason he also commands us to flee licentiousness headlong. "Do you not know," he says, "that the one who joins himself to a prostitute is one body? For they shall be," he says, "the two into one flesh. But the one who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man commits is outside the body; but the one who commits fornication sins against his own body." And to the Galatians he brought the same teaching: "For the works of the flesh are evident, which are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, outbursts of anger, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies, murders, drunkenness, revelries, and things like these.
Ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν, καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν Θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσι." Ταῦτα δὲ Βασιλίδης, καὶ Καρποκράτης, καὶ Ἐπιφάνης, καὶ Πρόδικος, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ τῆς ἀσελγείας καὶ τῆς παρανομίας διδάσκαλοι, ἀνέγνωσαν μὲν, ἐναντίαν δὲ νομοθεσίαν εἰσήνεγκαν, ἀναφανδὸν ἀντι ταξάμενοι τοῖς νόμοις τοῦ Πνεύματος. Συνῳδὰ δὲ καὶ Ἐφεσίοις ἐπέστειλε· "Λέγω γὰρ, ἔφη, καὶ διαμαρτύρομαι ἐν Κυρίῳ, μηκέτι ὑμᾶς περι πατεῖν, καθὼς καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη περιπατεῖ ἐν μα ταιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὑτῶν, ἐσκοτισμένοι τὴν διά νοιαν ὄντες, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν· οἵτινες ἀπηλγηκότες, ἑαυ τοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ εἰς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρ σίας ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ. Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐμάθετε τὸν Χριστὸν, εἴ γε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἀποθέ σθαι ὑμᾶς κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἀναστροφὴν τὸν πα λαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυ μίας τῆς ἀπάτης·" Καὶ τὰ τούτων ἀκόλουθα. Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστε γιγνώσκοντες, ὅτι πᾶς πόρνος, ἢ ἀκάθαρτος, ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅς ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν
What I foretell to you, just as I also foretold, is that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God. These things Basilides, and Carpocrates, and Epiphanes, and Prodicus, and the rest of the teachers of licentiousness and lawlessness, did read, but they introduced a contrary legislation, openly arraying themselves against the laws of the Spirit. And in agreement with these he also wrote to the Ephesians: "For I say, he said, and testify in the Lord, that you should no longer walk as the rest of the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, being darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God, because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardening of their heart; who, having become callous, gave themselves over to licentiousness, to the working of uncleanness in greed. But you did not so learn Christ, if indeed you heard him and were taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus, to put off according to your former conduct the old man, which is being corrupted according to the desires of deceit;" and the things that follow these. And after a little: "For this you know, that every fornicator, or unclean person, or covetous man, who is an idolater, has no inheritance
ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ Θεοῦ." Ταῦτα καὶ Φιλιππησίοις ἐπέστειλε· "Τὸ λοιπὸν, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ὅσα σεμνὰ, ὅσα ἀγαθὰ, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνὰ, ὅσα προσφιλῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ, καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, ταῦτα λογίζεσθε, ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε, καὶ παρελάβετε, καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί." Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Κολοσσαεῦσι γράφει· "Νεκρώσατε οὖν τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακὴν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρεία, δι' ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας." Καὶ ἡ Παλαιὰ δὲ Γραφὴ συνῳδὰ νενομοθέτηκε τῇ Καινῇ. Καὶ γὰρ αὐτός φησιν ὁ Θεός· "Ἅγιοι γίγνεσθε καθὼς κἀγὼ ἅγιός εἰμι." Καί· "Μὴ πρόσεχε φαύλῃ γυναικί· μέλι γὰρ ἀποστάζει ἀπὸ χειλέων γυναικὸς πόρνης, ἣ πρὸς καιρὸν μὲν γλυκαίνει τὸν σὸν φάρυγγα, ὕστερον δὲ πικρότερον χολῆς εὑρήσεις." Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ μύρια ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ταυτησὶ τῆς ἀκολασίας κατηγοροῦντα. Οἱ δὲ παμμίαροι καὶ δυσώνυμοι, καὶ μυστικὴν κοι νωνίαν ὠνόμασαν τὴν ἀσέλγειαν.
in the kingdom of Christ and God." These things he also sent in his letter to the Philippians: "Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is good, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is pleasing, whatever is of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is any praise, think on these things, which you also learned and received and saw in me." Likewise he also writes to the Colossians: "Put to death therefore your members that are on the earth: sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and greed, which is idolatry, because of which the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience." And the Old Scripture also has been legislated in harmony with the New. For God himself says: "Be holy, as I also am holy." And: "Do not pay heed to a wicked woman; for honey drips from the lips of a prostitute, which for a time sweetens your throat, but afterward you will find it more bitter than gall." And there are countless other things one can find that accuse this debauchery. But those utterly polluted and ill-named men called their licentiousness a "mystic fellowship.
ΚΗʹ. –Περὶ μετανοίας.
Ἡ δὲ θεία Γραφὴ οὐ μόνον ἀπαγορεύει παρανο μίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεραπεύει τοὺς τὰ τούτων τραύματα δεξαμένους. Τὴν γὰρ Ναυάτου θηριωδίαν βδελύττεται, καὶ κατηγορεῖ τῶν ποιμένων, ὅσοι ταύτην οὐκ ἐποιήσαντο τῶν προβάτων τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν. Καί φησιν αὐτὸς ὁ Θεός· "Ὦ οἱ ποιμένες, τὸ ἠσθενηκὸς οὐκ ἐνισχύσατε, καὶ τὸ ἄῤῥωστον οὐκ ἰάσασθε, καὶ τὸ κακῶς ἔχον οὐκ ἐσωματοποιήσατε, καὶ τὸ πλανώμε νον οὐκ ἐπεστρέψατε, καὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς οὐκ ἐπεζητήσατε." Ὁ δὲ τῶν ταύτην μὴ πεποιημένων τὴν προμήθειαν κατηγορῶν, δῆλον ὅτι βούλεται θερα πείας ἀξιοῦσθαι τὰ ἀσθενῆ τῶν προβάτων· διά τοι τοῦτο πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν ἔφη προφήτην· "Σκοπὸν δέδωκά σε τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου λόγον, καὶ προφυλάξεις αὐτὸν παρ' ἐμοῦ. Ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν με τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ, Θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ, καὶ μὴ διαστείλῃ τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ τοῦ φυλάξασθαι τὸν ἀσεβῆ, τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὑτοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς τοῦ ζῆσαι αὐτὸν, αὐτὸς ὁ ἄνομος ἐν τῇ ἀνομίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται, τὸ δὲ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου ἐκζητήσω." Καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα· "Ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει Ἀδωναῒ Κύριος, ὅτι οὐ βούλομαι τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ὡς τὸ ἐπι στρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὑτοῦ πονηρᾶς, καὶ ζῇν αὐτόν." Εἶτα παραινετικῶς· "Ἐπιστροφῇ ἐπιστρέψατε ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ ὑμῶν τῆς πονηρᾶς, καὶ ἱνατί ἀποθνήσκετε, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ;" Ἔπειτα κελεύει τῷ προφήτῃ, καὶ τοῦτον πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαπορθμεῦσαι τὸν λόγον· "Καὶ σὺ, υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, εἰπὲ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ σου· Δικαιοσύνη δικαίου οὐ μὴ ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐν ᾗ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ πλανηθῇ.
27. On Repentance.
Divine Scripture not only forbids transgressions but also heals those who have received the wounds of these things. For it abhors the savagery of Novatus, and it accuses those shepherds who did not exercise this care for the sheep. And God himself says: "O shepherds, you did not strengthen the weak, and you did not heal the sick, and you did not bind up the injured, and you did not turn back the wandering, and you did not seek the lost." And he who accuses those who have not made this provision clearly wishes the weak among the sheep to be deemed worthy of healing; for this reason he said to the same prophet: "I have given you as a watchman to the house of Israel, and you shall hear a word from my mouth, and you shall guard him from me. When I say to the sinner, 'You shall surely die,' and you do not warn the sinner to guard himself, to turn him from his evil way so that he may live, that lawless man shall die in his lawlessness, but his blood I will require at your hand." And a little later: "As I live, says Adonai the Lord, I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he turn from his evil way and live." Then, by way of exhortation: "Turn, turn from your evil way, and why do you die, house of Israel?" Then he commands the prophet, and that he should convey this word to them: "And you, son of man, say to the sons of your people: The righteousness of the righteous man shall in no way deliver him on the day when he goes astray.
καὶ ἀνομία ἀνόμου οὐ μὴ ἀποκτείνῃ αὐτὸν ἐν ᾗ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἀποστρέψῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνομίας αὑτοῦ, καὶ ποιήσῃ κρῖμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ ἐνεχυριασμὸν ὀφείλον τος ἀποδῷ, καὶ ἅρπαγμα ἀποτίσει. Εἰ ὁ ἄνομος ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασι τῆς ζωῆς διαπεπόρευται τοῦ μὴ ποιῆσαι ἄδικον, ζωῇ ζήσεται, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπο θάνῃ, πᾶσαι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτοῦ ἃς ἥμαρτεν οὐ μὴ μνησθήσονται αὐτοῦ, ὅτι κρῖμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐποίησεν, ἐν αὐτοῖς ζήσεται." Καὶ τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ὁ μακάριος Δανιὴλ τὰ τῆς μετανοίας προσενή νοχε φάρμακα. "Καὶ νῦν γὰρ, φησὶ, βασιλεῦ, ἡ βουλή μου ἀρεσάτω σοι· καὶ ἐν ἐλεημοσύνῃ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ τὰς ἀδικίας σου ἐν οἰκτιρμοῖς πενήτων." Ἡ δὲ τοῦ θείου Ἱερεμίου προφητεία ταυτησὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀνάπλεως. Νῦν μὲν γάρ φησιν· "Ἐπιστράφητε, υἱοὶ ἀφεστηκότες, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεός." Νῦν δέ· "Ἀπόπλυνε ἀπὸ κακίας τὴν καρδίαν σου, Ἰσραὴλ, ἵνα σωθῇς, μήποτε εὑρεθῶσιν ἐν σοὶ διαλογισμοὶ πόνων σου." Καὶ πάλιν· "Μὴ ὁ πίπτων οὐκ ἀνίσταται, ἢ ὁ ἀποστρέφων οὐκ ἐπιστρέφει;" Καὶ ἄλλας δὲ πλείστας ἔστιν εὑρεῖν τοιαύτας παρ' αὐτῷ νουθεσίας. Καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος δὲ
And the lawlessness of the lawless man shall in no way kill him on the day when he turns away from his lawlessness, and does judgment and righteousness, and restores the pledge that is owed, and repays what was seized. If the lawless man has walked in the commandments of life so as not to do injustice, he shall surely live, and shall not die; all his sins that he committed shall not be remembered against him, because he did judgment and righteousness, he shall live in them. And to Nebuchadnezzar the blessed Daniel offered the medicines of repentance. "And now, O king," he says, "let my counsel be pleasing to you; and wash away your lawless deeds in almsgiving, and your injustices in compassion for the poor." And the prophecy of the divine Jeremiah is full of this teaching. For now it says: "Turn back, you sons who have revolted, and I will turn back to you, says the Lord God." And now: "Wash your heart from wickedness, O Israel, that you may be saved, lest thoughts of your labors be found in you." And again: "Does not the one who falls rise again, or the one who turns away turn back?" And very many other such admonitions can be found in him. And the all-wise
Ἡσαΐας βοᾷ· "Ὅταν ἀποστραφεὶς στενάξῃς, τότε σωθήσῃ, καὶ γνώσῃ ποῦ ἦσθα ὅτε ἐπεποίθεις ἐπὶ τοῖς μα ταίοις." Κἀν τῷ προοιμίῳ δὲ παμπόλλας τοῦ λαοῦ παρανομίας διεξελθὼν, καὶ δείξας τὸ τῆς νόσου δυσίατον, "Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ, ἔφη, μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε καταδέσμους." Μετ' ὀλίγα, τὴν τῆς μετανοίας αὐτοῖς προσήγαγε θεραπείαν, πρὸς ἣν ἔλεγε· "Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γίνεσθε, ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου. Παύσασθε ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν, μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν, ἐκζητήσατε κρίσιν, ῥύσασθε ἀδικούμενον ἐκ χειρὸς ἀδικοῦντος αὐτόν." Εἶτα ὑπισχνεῖται ἐρίῳ λευκῷ καὶ χιόνι παραπλησίους αὐτοὺς ἀποφαίνειν, εἰ καὶ κόκκινον καὶ φοινικὴν ἔχοιεν χροιάν· Τοῦτο δὲ μόνῳ τῷ Θεῷ δυνατόν· οἱ γὰρ δευσοποιοὶ εἰς μὲν ἄλλα χρώματα τὸ λευκὸν μεταβάλλουσιν, ἄλλο δέ τι τῶν χρωμάτων μεταβα λεῖν εἰς λευκὸν οὐκ ἰσχύουσι· τῷ δὲ Ποιητῇ πάντα ῥᾴδια. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πέρα τοῦ μέτρου μηκυνοῦμεν τὸν λόγον, εἰ πάσας τὰς τῶν προφητῶν παραινέσεις συλλέξαιμεν· πλήρης γὰρ τούτων καὶ ἡ προφητικὴ μελῳδία, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων προφητῶν τὰ θεσπίσματα. Ἀλλ' οἱ τὸν Ναυάτου διαδεξάμενοι τῦφον, μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμά φασι μὴ χρῆναι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι θερα πείαν προσφέρειν. Ἔδει δὲ αὐτοὺς συνιδεῖν, ὡς καὶ οἱ παλαιοὶ τύπον εἶχον τῶν ἱερῶν μυστηρίων τὰ περιῤῥαντήρια, καὶ τὰς θείας ἱερουργίας. Ἵνα δὲ ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος τὴν ἄνοιαν αὐτὴν διελέγξωμεν, τὸν Ἀαρὼν εἰς μέσον ἀγάγωμεν.
Isaiah cries out: "When you turn away and groan, then you shall be saved, and you shall know where you were when you trusted in vain things." And in the preface, having gone through very many transgressions of the people and shown the disease to be hard to cure, he said, "For there is no plaster to apply, nor oil, nor bandages." After a little, he brought them the healing of repentance, to which he said: "Wash yourselves, become clean, remove the wickednesses from your souls from before my eyes. Cease from your wickednesses, learn to do good, seek judgment, rescue the wronged from the hand of the one wronging him." Then he promises to make them like white wool and snow, even if they have a crimson and scarlet color. But this is possible for God alone; for dyers change white into other colors, but they cannot change any other of the colors into white; but for the Maker all things are easy. But we prolong the discourse beyond measure if we collect all the exhortations of the prophets; for the prophetic melody is full of these, and so are the oracles of the other prophets. But those who succeeded to the conceit of Novatus say that after baptism healing must not be offered to those who sin. But they ought to have understood that the ancients also had the sprinklings and the divine sacrifices as a type of the sacred mysteries. But in order to refute this very folly from abundant surplus, let us bring Aaron into the middle.
Οὗτος γὰρ χρι σθεὶς, καὶ πρῶτος ἀρχιερεὺς χειροτονηθεὶς, καὶ τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν δεξάμενος, εἶξε μὲν ταῖς δυσσεβέσιν αἰτήσεσι τοῦ παρανόμου λαοῦ, κατ εσκεύασε δὲ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ θυσίας μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων προσενήνοχε Λευϊτῶν· ἀλλ' ὅμως συγ γνώμης τετύχηκε, καὶ ἀρχιερατεύων μέχρι τελευτῆς διετέλεσε. Καὶ ὁ μέγας δὲ Δαβὶδ, προφήτης ὢν καὶ τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν ἔνοικον κεκτημένος, δύο χαλεπὰς παρανομίας εἰργάσατο, ἀλλὰ τὰ τραύ ματα διὰ μετανοίας ἰάσατο, καὶ οὐκ ἐγυμνώθη τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν πολλὰ τῶν ἐσομένων ἐθέσπισε. Περὶ τοῦ ἐν Κορίνθῳ πεπορνευκότος τί ἂν εἴποιεν, ὃς οὐ μόνον θείων μυστηρίων ἠξίωτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ διδασκαλικοῦ τετύχηκεν χαρίσματος; οὗ δὴ χάριν ὡς ἐπὶ σοφῷ καὶ πεπαιδευμένῳ μέγα φρονούντων τῶν ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ τελούντων, ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος κατηγόρησεν εἰπών· "Καὶ ὑμεῖς πεφυσιωμένοι ἐστὲ, καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐπενθήσατε, ἵνα ἐξαρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ποιήσας." Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ διδάσκαλον ὄντα, καὶ μεγίστην παρανομίαν τετολμηκότα παραδοὺς τῷ Σατανᾷ, πάλιν αὐτὸν ἐξήρπασε τῶν ἐκείνου χειρῶν, καὶ τῷ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀποδέδωκε σώματι. Γράφει δὲ οὕτως ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ Ἐπιστολῇ· "Ὧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε, καὶ ἐγώ. Καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ εἴ τι κεχάρισμαι, ᾧ κεχάρισμαι, δι' ὑμᾶς." Καὶ ἵνα μή τις αὐ τὸν ὑπολάβῃ πρὸς χάριν ἀνθρώπων τοῦτο πεποιηκέναι, προστέθεικεν· "Ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ, τουτέστιν ὡς ὁρῶντος τοῦ Δεσπότου τῶν ὅλων, ὡς ἐπι στάμενος, ὅτι καὶ αὐτῷ ἀρέσκει τοῦτο γιγνόμενον." Ὅθεν καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπάγει· "Ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ·
For this man, having been anointed and first appointed high priest, and having received the grace of the divine Spirit, yielded to the impious demands of the lawless people, and fashioned the image of the calf, and offered sacrifices together with the other Levites; yet nevertheless he obtained forgiveness, and continued serving as high priest until his death. And the great David also, being a prophet and having possessed the grace of the divine Spirit dwelling within him, committed two grievous transgressions, but he healed the wounds through repentance, and was not stripped of the grace of the Spirit, but even after his sin he prophesied many things to come. What would they say about the one who committed fornication in Corinth, who was not only deemed worthy of the divine mysteries, but also obtained the gift of teaching? For this reason, since those under him thought greatly of him as wise and learned, the divine Apostle accused them, saying: "And you are puffed up, and did not rather mourn, so that the one who did this deed might be removed from among you." But nevertheless, though he was a teacher and had dared the greatest transgression, having handed him over to Satan, he again snatched him from his hands and restored him to the body of the Church. And he writes thus in the second Epistle: "To whom you forgive anything, I also forgive. For indeed, if I have forgiven anything, to whom I have forgiven it, it is for your sakes." And so that no one might suppose he did this to please men, he added: "In the person of Christ, that is, as the Master of all sees, as one who knows that this also pleases him." Hence he also adds the reason: "So that we may not be outwitted by Satan.
οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν." –"Ὥστε ὑμᾶς μᾶλλον χαρίσασθαι, καὶ παρακαλέσαι, μήπως τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος." Τοιαύτην εἶχον εὐσπλαγχνίαν οἱ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διδάσκαλοι· ἰατροὶ γὰρ ἦσαν πνευματικοὶ, τῶν μὲν ἐῤῥωμένων τὴν ὑγείαν φυλάτ τοντες, τῶν δὲ κακῶς διακειμένων τὰς νόσους ἐλαύνοντες. Τοῦτο πραγματευόμενος, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς πρὸς τούτοις ἐντέθεικε γράμμασι· "Μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντα με ταπεινώσῃ ὁ Θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων, καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν." Οὕτως Γαλάτας παρατραπέντας τῆς πίστεως, καὶ μετὰ τὴν κλῆσιν τῆς χάριτος καὶ τὴν τῶν θείων μυστηρίων ἀπόλαυσιν, τὴν περιτομὴν δεξαμένους, καὶ τῶν
νομικῶν παρα τηρήσεων ἀσπασαμένους τὴν φυλακὴν, ἐπανάγει πρὸς τὴν σωτηρίαν, καὶ τὰ τῆς μετανοίας αὐτοῖς ἐπιτίθησι φάρμακα, καὶ ἀφίησι μητρὸς φιλοστόργου φωνήν· "Τεκνία μου, οὓς πάλιν ὠδίνω, ἄχρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν." Ταύτην δὲ ἡμῖν τὴν διδασκαλίαν καὶ ὁ Δεσπότης Χριστὸς διὰ τῶν οἰκείων παραβολῶν προσενήνοχε. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς πρόβατον, καὶ ἡ ἐκπεσοῦσα δραχμὴ, τῶν ἡμαρτη κότων ἐπιμέλεσθαι διδάσκουσιν. Ὁ δὲ ἄσωτος υἱὸς ἄντικρυς τὴν μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα γεγενημένην παρά βασιν δηλοῖ. Τῆς γὰρ πατρῴας οὐσίας τὴν προσ ήκουσαν μοῖραν λαβὼν, καὶ ταύτην ἀσώτως κατεδηδοκὼς, ἐπανῆλθεν· ἀλλ' ὅμως τῆς πρώτης ἠξιώθη στολῆς, καὶ διὰ τοῦ δακτυλίου τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν θείαν ἀπέλαβε, καὶ τοῦ σιτευτοῦ ἀπήλαυσε μόσχου, καὶ ἑορτὴν μεγίστην ἐσχεδίασε τῷ πατρί.
For we are not ignorant of his designs. "So that you should rather forgive and comfort him, lest such a one be swallowed up by excessive sorrow." Such was the compassion of the teachers of the Church; for they were spiritual physicians, preserving the health of the sound and driving out the diseases of those who were ill. Pursuing this, he has also put these things in his writings to this effect: "Lest, when I come again to you, my God humble me, and I mourn for many of those who have sinned before and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and licentiousness which they practiced." Thus the Galatians, who had been perverted from the faith, and after the calling of grace and the partaking of the divine mysteries had accepted circumcision and embraced the observance of the legal prescriptions, he brings back to salvation, and applies to them the remedies of repentance, and utters the voice of a loving mother: "My little children, for whom I am again in travail until Christ be formed in you." And the Master Christ also brought this teaching to us through his own parables. For the lost sheep and the lost coin teach us to take care of those who have sinned. And the prodigal son plainly indicates the transgression that occurs after baptism. For having received the proper portion of his father's substance and having squandered it prodigally, he returned; yet nevertheless he was deemed worthy of the first robe, and through the ring he received back the divine image, and he enjoyed the fatted calf, and his father devised a very great feast.
Καὶ πᾶσα δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου διδασκαλία καὶ πρᾶξις, τὴν τῶν ἁμαρτω λῶν ἰατρείαν διδάσκουσι, καὶ οἱ κληθέντες τελῶναι, καὶ ἡ προσελθοῦσα πόρνη, καὶ ὁ πιστεύσας λῃστὴς, καὶ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας οἱ λόγοι· "Οὐκ ἦλθον καλέ σαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν. Οὐ γὰρ χρείαν ἔχουσιν· οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ' οἱ κα κῶς ἔχοντες." Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα πρὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος λέγουσι γεγενῆσθαι, τὸν πρῶτον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας θεμέλιον καταμάθωσι κλονούμενον, καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς θείας χάριτος βεβαιούμενον. Τρὶς γὰρ ὁ μέγας ἀρνησάμενος Πέτρος ἔμεινε πρῶτος, τοῖς δάκρυσι τοῖς οἰκείοις θεραπευθείς. Ταύτην αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· προφέρειν τὴν θεραπείαν ὁ Δεσπότης ἐκέλευσε· "Καὶ σὺ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπιστρέψας στήριξον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου." Καὶ προσευχῆς δὲ τύπον τοῖς μαθηταῖς δεδωκὼς, προσέταξε λέγειν· "Ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφίεμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν." Ταύτην δὲ τὴν προσευχὴν οὐ τοὺς ἀμυήτους, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μυσταγωγουμένους διδάσκομεν. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ τῶν ἀμυήτων λέγειν τολμᾷ· "Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς," μήπω δεξάμενος τῆς υἱοθεσίας τὸ χάρισμα. Ὁ δὲ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος τετυχηκὼς δωρεᾶς, Πατέρα καλεῖ τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς τελέσας τῆς χάριτος. Οὗτοι τοίνυν προσετάχθησαν λέγειν· "Ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφει-λήματα ἡμῶν." Ἰάσιμα τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὰ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα γενόμενα τραύματα· ἰάσιμα δὲ, οὐχ ὡς πάλαι διὰ πίστεως μόνης τῆς ἀφέσεως διδομένης· ἀλλὰ διὰ δακρύων πολλῶν, διά τε ὀδυρμῶν, καὶ κλαυθμῶν, καὶ νηστείας, καὶ προσευχῆς, καὶ πόνου· τῇ ποσότητι τῆς γεγονυίας ἁμαρτίας συμμετρουμέ νου.
And every teaching and deed of the Lord teaches the healing of sinners: the tax collectors who were called, the harlot who came near, the robber who believed, and the words of his love for humanity: "I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. For those who are strong have no need of a physician, but those who are sick." But if they say that these things happened before baptism, let them understand that the first foundation of the Church was shaken and made firm by divine grace. For Peter, who denied three times, remained first, healed by his own tears. The Master commanded him to offer this healing to himself and to his brothers: "And you, when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers." And having given the disciples a pattern of prayer, he commanded them to say: "Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors." But we teach this prayer not to the uninitiated, but to those being initiated into the mysteries. For no one among the uninitiated dares to say, "Our Father, who is in the heavens," not yet having received the gift of adoption. But he who has obtained the gift of baptism calls God Father, as one who has been perfected into sons by grace. These, then, were commanded to say: "Forgive us our debts." Therefore even the wounds that come after baptism are healable; healable, but not as of old, when forgiveness was given through faith alone, but through many tears, through lamentations, and weeping, and fasting, and prayer, and toil, measured out in proportion to the magnitude of the sin committed.
Οὔτε γὰρ ἀπαγορεύειν ἐδιδάχθημεν τοὺς μὲν οὕτω διακειμένους, οὔτε προχείρως μεταδιδόναι τῶν θείων. "Μὴ βάλλετε γὰρ, φησὶ, ἅγιον τοῖς κυσὶ, μηδὲ ῥίψητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων." Τούτους ἡ Ἐκκλησία καὶ περὶ μετανοίας ἔχει τοὺς νόμους. ΚΘʹ. –Περὶ ἐγκρατείας. Οἴνου δὲ καὶ κρεωφαγίας ἀποχὴν, καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἐγκράτειαν, οὐ τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς παραπλησίως ἀσπά ζεται. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὡς βδελυκτῶν τούτων νομοθετοῦσιν ἀπέχεσθαι· ἡ δὲ Ἐκκλησία οὐδὲν περὶ τούτων νενομοθέτηκεν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπαγορεύει τὴν τούτων μετάληψιν. Τούτου χάριν ἀδεῶς οἱ μὲν τῶν νενομισμέ-νων ἡδέων ἀπολαύουσιν, οἱ δὲ ἀπέχονται. Κατακρίνει δὲ οὐδεὶς τῶν εὖ φρονούντων τὸν ἐσθίοντα· καὶ ἡ ἀποχὴ γὰρ, καὶ ἡ μετάληψις, ὑπὸ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τελοῦσι τῆς γνώμης, καὶ ὁ μονήρης δὲ βίος οὐκ ἀναγκαστικὸς, ἀλλ' αὐθαίρετος. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἐδιδάχθημεν νόμων· "Ὁ ἐσθίων γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω." Καὶ πάλιν· "Πάντα καθαρὰ, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι." Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀνοσίων κατηγορῶν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Τιμόθεον Ἐπιστολῇ ταῦτα γέγραφε· "Τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα ῥητῶς λέγει, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς ἀποπλανηθῶσί τινες τῆς πίστεως, προσέχοντες πνεύμασι πλάνης, καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμόνων, ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευ-δολόγων, κεκαυτηριασμένων τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν, κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων, ἃ ὁ
For we have not been taught to forbid those who are so disposed, nor to impart divine things rashly. "Do not give," he says, "what is holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before swine." These are the laws the Church also holds concerning repentance. 29. On continence. Abstinence from wine and from eating meat, and the rest of continence, she does not embrace in the manner of the heretics. For they legislate that these things be abstained from as abominations; but the Church has legislated nothing concerning these things, nor does she forbid the partaking of them. For this reason some partake without fear of the customary pleasant things, while others abstain. And no one of sound mind condemns the one who eats; for both abstinence and partaking fall under the authority of the will, and the solitary life is not compulsory but voluntary. And this too we have been taught from the apostolic laws: "Let not the one who eats," he says, "despise the one who does not eat, and let not the one who does not eat judge the one who eats." And again: "All things are clean, but it is evil for the man who eats through offense." And also, accusing these very impious men in the Epistle to Timothy, he has written these things: "But the Spirit says expressly, that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, attending to spirits of error and teachings of demons, in the hypocrisy of liars, whose own conscience is seared, who forbid marriage and abstain from foods, which
Θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάληψιν μετ' εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν· ὅτι πᾶν κτίσμα Θεοῦ καλὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετ' εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον· ἁγιάζεται γὰρ διὰ λόγου Θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως." Καὶ Κορινθίοις δὲ προσέταξε πᾶν τὸ ἐν μακέλλῳ πωλούμενον ἐσθίειν, μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντας διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν. Καὶ τὸν ὑπό τινος τῶν ἀπίστων καλούμενον εἰς ἑστίασιν τῶν παρατιθεμένων ἀδεῶς μεταλαμβάνειν ἐκέλευσεν, εἰ μή τις ἄρα μηνύσῃ εἰδωλόθυτα εἶναι τῶν ὄψων τινά. Τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχετο ὁ θεῖος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ κωλύσαι τῶν κρεῶν τὴν μετάληψιν. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἔφη περὶ ἑαυτοῦ· "Ἦλθεν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν· Ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος, καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν." Καὶ τὸ Πάσχα δὲ ἐπιτελέσας, τὸν ἀμνὸν ἔφαγε, δηλονότι μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν· καὶ εἰς τὸν γάμον κληθεὶς, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀπηγόρευσε τὸ πίνειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἶνον τοῖς ἑστιωμένοις παραδόξως ἐδημιούργησε. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ τῶν Ἐγκρατιτῶν τὴν πλάνην τὰ θεῖα δόγματα λαμπρῶς ἀπελέγχουσιν· ἡ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησία τοῖς μὲν τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἀντιτάττεται μύθοις, τοῖς δὲ θείοις δόγμασιν ἐπακολουθεῖ. Παρακαλῶ τοίνυν τοὺς ἐντευξομένους τῇδε τῇ συγγραφῇ, ἑκάστῳ τῶν πονηρῶν ἐκείνων δογμάτων παραθεῖναι τὰ θεῖα, καὶ τῇ παρεξετάσει καταμαθεῖν, ὅσον τοῦ ψεύδους καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ μέσον. "Τίς γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστῷ πρὸς Βελίαν;" Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ ἐκεῖνα μὲν τῆς διαβολικῆς κακοτεχνίας εὑρέματα· ταῦτα δὲ τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος δόγματα·
God created for the faithful and those who have come to know the truth to partake of with thanksgiving, because every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected when received with thanksgiving; for it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer. And to the Corinthians he commanded them to eat everything sold in the meat market, asking no questions for conscience' sake. And the one invited to a meal by one of the unbelievers he ordered to partake without fear of what is set before him, unless someone should indicate that some of the dishes are food sacrificed to idols. So far was that divine man from forbidding the partaking of meats. And the Lord himself said concerning himself: "The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man who is a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners." And when he celebrated the Passover, he ate the lamb, clearly with his disciples; and when invited to the wedding, he not only did not forbid drinking, but even wondrously made wine for the guests. Therefore the divine doctrines also brilliantly refute the error of the Encratites; and the Church of God sets itself against the myths of the heretics, and follows the divine doctrines. I exhort, then, those who will read this writing to set the divine doctrines alongside each of those wicked doctrines, and by the comparison to learn how great is the distance between falsehood and truth. "For what fellowship has light with darkness? Or what harmony has Christ with Belial?" For in truth those things are inventions of diabolical malice; but these are doctrines of the divine Spirit.
οἷς ἕπεσθαι προσήκει διηνεκῶς, καὶ τὸν τούτων ἀκλινῆ φυλάττειν κανόνα, καὶ τούτῳ τὴν οἰκείαν διευθύνειν ψυχήν· ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, μεθ' οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα πρέπει, τιμὴ, καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
It is fitting to follow these things continually, and to keep unswervingly the rule of them, and to direct one's own soul by this rule; in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom glory, honor, and majesty are fitting to the Father together with the all-holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen.